every_o step_v our_o soul_n take_v towards_o knowledge_n and_o the_o same_o discourse_n hold_v as_o to_o our_o acquire_a virtue_n and_o only_o beseem_v some_o heathen_a who_o have_v but_o half-light_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o progress_n and_o conduct_n of_o every_o act_n of_o we_o towards_o both_o its_o immediate_a and_o it_o be_v ultimate_a end_v and_o perfection_n do_v all_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o this_o sovereign_a cause_n be_v as_o well_o in_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a effect_n principium_fw-la rector_n dux_n semita_fw-la terminus_n idem_fw-la nay_o every_o least_o manner_n of_o action_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v but_o proportion_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n by_o his_o universal_a superintendency_n therefore_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n sublime_a faith_n and_o divinity_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o catechise_v and_o ask_v ourselves_o quid_fw-la â—abes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la accepisti_fw-la quid_fw-la gloriaris_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la acceperis_fw-la it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a philosophy_n then_o and_o not_o the_o true_a one_o which_o beget_v that_o miscall_v science_n which_o do_v inflare_fw-la or_o puff_n â—â—â—n_v up_o with_o a_o self-assuming_a pride_n philosophy_n be_v â—â—â—_o philosophy_n do_v it_o not_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a science_n â—â—â—_o science_n will_v not_o be_v science_n do_v it_o not_o refund_v â—â—â—â—cts_n into_o their_o genuine_a cause_n and_o consequent_o â—â—â—ry_a action_n of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o defective_a into_o that_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v hence_o also_o be_v see_v how_o powerful_o true_a science_n conduce_v to_o â—ake_v man_n virtuous_a for_o by_o see_v thus_o evident_o â—â—r_a total_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o how_o little_a we_o â—â—â—_o do_v of_o ourselves_o it_o read_v we_o a_o solid_a and_o most_o effectual_a lecture_n of_o profound_a humility_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a building_n at_o least_o i_o say_v we_o have_v through_o god_n assistance_n gain_v by_o our_o former_a discourse_n a_o certain_a though_o something_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o what_o accomplish_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o our_o great_a cretour_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o may_v be_v best_a accomplish_v we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o particular_n and_o a_o clear_a discernment_n of_o what_o kind_a we_o be_v viz_o a_o intelligent_a and_o rational_a be_v let_v we_o follow_v then_o and_o comply_v with_o what_o we_o undoubted_o know_v let_v we_o not_o degenerate_a from_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v not_o wrong_v our_o creation_n nor_o offend_v our_o great_a creator_n let_v we_o cultivate_v â—â—â—_o reason_n and_o extirpate_v its_o enemy_n passion_n let_v we_o love_v truth_n our_o best_a natural_a perfection_n and_o pursue_v it_o by_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o attain_v it_o to_o do_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o not_o precipitate_v our_o assent_n rash_o but_o wary_o and_o wise_o suspend_v till_o self-evidence_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o deduction_n appear_v only_o which_o can_v secure_v our_o step_n from_o stumble_v into_o error_n while_o we_o take_v this_o way_n we_o may_v hope_v in_o the_o same_o good_a providence_n which_o have_v lead_v we_o on_o hitherto_o to_o grow_v fit_a to_o comprehend_v high_a truth_n till_o we_o ascend_v by_o those_o gradual_a approach_n as_o by_o the_o stepâ—_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o reach_v heaven_n and_o attain_v the_o blissful_a ssght_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o which_o only_o can_v satisfy_v full_o our_o inquisitive_a and_o infinite_o capacious_a understanding_n chap._n vi_o some_o preliminary_n fore-layed_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o though_o man_n be_v but_o one_o preliminary_n 1._o preliminary_n thing_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 4._o §_o 1._o and_o ch._n 5._o §_o 20._o â—â—r_n we_o can_v but_o make_v diverse_a man._n we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a conception_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man._n conception_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n according_a to_o those_o different_a naâ—â—â—es_n or_o part_n find_v in_o he_o call_v â—â—â—l_a and_o body_n this_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o insomuch_o as_o some_o will_v â—â—eds_o make_v they_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o be_v â—â—â—her_o prove_v for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v above_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n or_o act_z of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o act_n and_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 2._o preliminary_n ii_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o â—â—_o be_v man._n for_o since_o every_o man._n and_o consequent_o of_o every_o operation_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man._n man_n though_o one_o thing_n yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o he_o of_o which_o he_o consist_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o operate_v or_o act_v as_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o vast_o different_a nature_n and_o partake_v of_o both_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v diverse_a conception_n of_o every_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o must_v have_v diverse_a conception_n of_o those_o nature_n themselves_o that_o be_v we_o can_v find_v somewhat_o in_o such_o operation_n that_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o one_o of_o those_o nature_n and_o not_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o proceed_v close_o to_o my_o main_a thesis_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v by_o evident_a reflection_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o operation_n which_o man_n have_v according_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v anything_o in_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o quantity_n or_o matter_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n or_o above_o quantity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v indivisible_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o indissoluble_a or_o incorruptible_a it_o must_v follow_v demonstrative_o that_o then_o that_o part_n of_o man_n call_v his_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o we_o proceed_v with_o our_o preliminary_n 4._o preliminary_n iii_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v intellective_a or_o intellective_a that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v intellective_a know_v viz._n simple_a apprehension_n judge_v and_o discourse_v this_o i_o think_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o out_o mind_n that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n or_o discourse_n that_o be_v have_v a_o notion_n of_o it_o for_z otherwise_o we_o shall_v judge_v and_o discourse_n of_o we_o know_v not_o what_o wherefore_o that_o operation_n call_v simple_a apprehension_n or_o the_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v clear_o antecedent_n to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o consequent_o distinct_a from_o they_o again_o discourse_v do_v clear_o presuppose_v some_o judgement_n already_o have_v and_o assent_v to_o ere_o we_o can_v deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o by_o discourse_n since_o we_o must_v necessary_o judge_v our_o premise_n true_a ere_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o derive_v their_o truth_n to_o another_o proposition_n or_o deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n which_o manifest_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o discourse_v and_o judge_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o part_n call_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v intellective_a or_o know_v call_v simple_a apprehension_n judge_v and_o discourse_v 5._o preliminary_n iu._n the_o notion_n of_o create_v ens_fw-la or_o thing_n abstract_n from_o or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n not-being_a the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o actual_a be_v or_o not-being_a and_o a_fw-fr
that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o which_o we_o act_n as_o man_n or_o with_o perfect_a deliberation_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v indifferent_a or_o that_o pass_v unregarded_a by_o the_o world_n be_v infinitely-wise_a and_o just_a governor_n but_o that_o every_o such_o word_n action_n thought_n gesture_n look_v or_o wish_v we_o ever_o have_v and_o die_v without_o alter_v it_o will_v have_v according_a as_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o intend_v effect_n in_o the_o other_o world_n conformable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o goodness_n or_o badness_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v with_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a proportion_n reward_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a cause_n lay_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o perdition_n of_o his_o enemy_n meditation_n where_o be_v thou_o now_o my_o soul_n after_o thou_o have_v abandon_v and_o flit_v from_o thy_o terrene_a habitation_n and_o into_o what_o strange_a ultramundane_a region_n be_v thou_o fly_v display_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n when_o separate_v and_o become_v a_o pure_a spirit_n display_v in_o a_o instant_a the_o whole_a earth_n nay_o all_o material_a nature_n seem_v a_o contemptible_a atom_n when_o thou_o look_v down_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o transcendent_a height_n of_o be_v to_o which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o thy_o creator_n who_o promote_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o those_o perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v raise_v thou_o i_o see_v thy_o knowledge_n that_o be_v thy_o essence_n stretch_v out_o boyond_a the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o this_o material_a world_n circumference_n and_o our_o firmament_n bespangle_v with_o those_o starry_a body_n which_o it_o contain_v or_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o all_o centred_a â—…_n spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n as_o in_o a_o 〈…〉_o orb_n of_o be_v thou_o see_v now_o at_o one_o 〈…〉_o the_o whole_a sphere_n of_o time_n sweep_v along_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o thou_o or_o rather_o thou_o comprize_v it_o all_o in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a thought_n and_o can_v now_o 〈…〉_o more_o ease_n comprehend_v it_o be_v whole_a race_n than_o 〈…〉_o can_v while_o here_o resume_v thâ—se_a fleet_a part_n 〈…〉_o v._n g._n a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n in_o it_o one_o steady_a 〈…〉_o in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o present_a and_o permanent_a at_o once_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o quantity_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_o more_o noble_a be_v without_o extension_n and_o the_o â—â—ng_a course_n of_o motion_n without_o succession_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o thy_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o thy_o clear_a penetration_n of_o those_o great_a 〈…〉_o various_a and_o numberless_a object_n which_o be_v now_o â—…nted_v to_o thy_o view_n what_o be_v here_o misty_a and_o â—â—â—dy_a be_v now_o the_o screen_n of_o matter_n the_o ground_n â—â—_o will_v confusedness_n and_o obscurity_n be_v take_v away_o 〈…〉_o bright_o intelligible_a with_o noonday_n evidence_n 〈…〉_o clear_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o comprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o cause_n which_o weave_v 〈…〉_o one_o orderly_a loom_n all_o natural_a truth_n thou_o â—â—â—est_v into_o thou_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o that_o line_n 〈…〉_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n till_o it_o expire_v inâ—â—_n eternity_n or_o rather_o those_o truth_n be_v so_o innextâ—…e_v â—…e_z another_o by_o the_o close_a texture_n of_o identity_n 〈…〉_o if_o thou_o admitte_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_o â—roud_a themselves_o into_o thy_o capacious_a though_o spaceâ—…_n understanding_n â—…ow_o shall_v we_o then_o frame_v any_o separation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o our_o soul_n condition_n here_o and_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n â—â—â—_o conception_n of_o the_o differenceâ—…en_n â—…en_z thy_o former_a and_o this_o future_a state_n or_o by_o what_o parallel_n â—hall_v we_o illustrate_v it_o shall_v we_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a man_n grow_v up_o to_o ripâ—_n knowledge_n on_o the_o other_o indeed_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o second_o womb_n nature_n be_v deliver_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v bear_v a_o pure_a spirit_n when_o the_o man_n diâ—s_v or_o shall_v we_o compare_v these_o two_o state_n to_o those_o of_o a_o man_n first_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a tower_n who_o can_v see_v no_o object_n about_o he_o but_o when_o present_v before_o five_o dim_a glass_n place_v in_o its_o wall_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o tower_n by_o some_o chance_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o man_n preserve_v unhurt_a then_o he_o can_v free_o range_v with_o his_o sight_n all_o over_o the_o large_a prospect_n about_o he_o and_o discover_v at_o once_o the_o various_a scene_n of_o all_o the_o vast_a circumstant_fw-la region_n of_o which_o he_o can_v before_o take_v but_o a_o scant_a obscure_a and_o leisurely_o survey_v both_o those_o be_v but_o lame_a comparison_n and_o far_o from_o parallel_v the_o excess_n which_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thou_o have_v above_o thy_o former_a one_o thy_o capacity_n in_o thy_o purely-spiritual_a condition_n do_v infinite_o that_o be_v beyond_o proportion_n go_v beyond_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v at_o its_o best_a whereas_o thy_o capacity_n in_o the_o other_o two_o state_n that_o pretend_v to_o parallel_v this_o be_v both_o of_o they_o finite_a be_v very_o easy_o proportion_v wherefore_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o consideration_n to_o be_v serious_o and_o at_o leisure_n meditate_a on_o by_o those_o true_o wise_a soul_n who_o think_v it_o their_o high_o concern_v to_o reflect_v on_o their_o future_a state_n and_o what_o happy_a or_o dismal_a consequence_n attend_v it_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a disposition_n they_o contract_v here_o and_o carry_v with_o they_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v grateful_o and_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v this_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o our_o true_a last_o end_n the_o happiness_n that_o mere_a humane_a science_n when_o at_o the_o height_n be_v too_o short_a and_o impotent_a to_o raise_v mankind_n to_o those_o disposition_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o true_a happiness_n attain_n which_o be_v our_o only_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o natural_a reason_n carry_v those_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o human_a science_n in_o their_o â—â—â—es_n and_o where_o it_o stop_v the_o 〈◊〉_d intelligent_a follower_n of_o aristoâ—â—â—_n do_v gather_v from_o his_o principle_n this_o â—â—â—â—sonant_a discourse_n the_o good_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n be_v preferable_a to_o those_o â—â—_o fortune_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o happiness_n â—â—st_n consist_v in_o something_o that_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n â—â—â—ects_v that_o part_n of_o man_n call_v the_o soul_n now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n and_o tâ—â—_n will_n of_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o noâ—â—â—â—_n because_o the_o will_n be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o be_v â—â—â—â—ed_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o previous_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n do_v not_o dictate_v and_o warrant_v â—â—llfulness_n which_o be_v just_o hold_v the_o great_a â—â—perfection_n imaginable_a happiness_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o best_a perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n far_o the_o understanding_n be_v but_o a_o â—â—â—wer_n and_o act_n be_v better_a than_o power_n for_o it_o include_v 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v to_o it_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o â—â—â—ch_n be_v the_o immediate_a end_n for_o which_o the_o power_n be_v â—â—â—ned_v therefore_o happiness_n must_v consist_v in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o its_o act_n take_v their_o degree_n of_o perâ—â—â—â—_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v emâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beatitude_n of_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o actual_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o in_o christian_a language_n be_v the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n or_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n thus_o far_o their_o speculative_a thought_n raise_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_a truth_n requisite_a erâ—_n man_n can_v be_v happy_a which_o be_v below_o their_o short_a reach_n as_o first_o that_o this_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v must_v also_o be_v most_o durable_a or_o never_o
contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maâ—…ims_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n 34._o last_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v innate_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o other_o proof_n eight_o proof_n not_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o all_o as_o of_o some_o only_o then_o since_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o know_a power_n be_v to_o actuate_v or_o inform_v that_o power_n that_o be_v to_o render_v that_o power_n actual_o know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o souâ—_n in_o that_o case_n have_v in_o her_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o which_o her_o nature_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v all_o notion_n whatever_n she_o will_v either_o know_v all_o thing_n while_o she_o be_v here_o or_o else_o she_o will_v have_v while_o here_o innumerable_a idea_n or_o material_n of_o knowledge_n which_o never_o come_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o so_o be_v perfect_o useless_a which_o make_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o infuse_v they_o frustraneous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v those_o idea_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v excite_v can_v in_o that_o case_n either_o serve_v for_o reason_v contemplation_n nor_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o imbue_v the_o mind_n with_o they_o here_o be_v preposterous_a suâ—…ous_a and_o to_o no_o end_n 35._o it_o be_v equal_o groundless_a and_o unphilosoâ—…cal_a in_o many_o regard_n to_o affirm_v head_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v elicit_v ideas_n out_o of_o herself_o from_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n to_o eliâ—…_n or_o produce_v such_o idea_n in_o her_o â—…_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o imâ—…ssion_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n for_o â—…_n the_o reason_n give_v above_o i_o mean_v those_o â—…hich_v have_v be_v produce_v §_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32._o â—…_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_o disprove_v such_o idea_n â—…se_v which_o be_v proper_o innate_a second_o 〈…〉_o impossible_a to_o show_v by_o their_o ground_n any_o natural_a connexion_n between_o that_o impression_n on_o the_o â—…ve_n and_o the_o production_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v they_o so_o much_o 〈…〉_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o this_o effect_n do_v ex_fw-la naâ—…a_fw-la rei_fw-la spring_n from_o that_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v conâ—…_n that_o the_o stroke_v on_o the_o nerve_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o start_v up_o when_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v utter_o unlike_o one_o another_o by_o which_o lame_a account_n any_o kind_n of_o impression_n provide_v it_o be_v unlike_a may_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o any_o idea_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o 〈…〉_o particular_a impression_n more_o than_o another_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v any_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suitable_a occasion_n to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o particular_a idea_n at_o all_o three_o hence_o they_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o nerve_n to_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n which_o be_v to_o refund_v effect_n into_o their_o proper_a cause_n four_o they_o put_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n to_o act_n upon_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o idea_n which_o be_v against_o divers_a principle_n confine_v upon_o self-evidence_n and_o easy_o reducible_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_n that_o be_v mere_o iâ—_n power_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v st_z self_n to_o act._n nothing_o indetermine_v can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n nothing_o can_v change_v itself_o a_o indivisible_a entity_n can_v work_v upon_o itself_o a_o thing_n in_o rest_n can_v move_v itself_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o cause_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o act_n itself_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v in_o power_n to_o receive_v that_o act_n be_v by_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n make_v needless_a absurd_a and_o incoherent_a 36._o corollary_n xii_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o position_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o position_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o thing_n hinder_v the_o right_a explication_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o cartesian_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n to_o be_v duae_fw-la res_fw-la or_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o suit_v well_o with_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o cartesius_n do_v therefore_o make_v they_o two_o thing_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v have_v by_o it_o whence_o follow_v that_o wherever_o and_o whenever_o there_o be_v those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n there_o must_v also_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v ever_o retain_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n will_v ever_o consist_v of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n call_v soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ-again_a since_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humanity_n which_o they_o call_v two_o thing_n be_v individual_o or_o numerical_o such_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v hold_v there_o be_v two_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o put_v three_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n in_o christianity_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o divine_a personality_n by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n supply_v the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n for_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherefore_o if_o wherever_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o in_o our_o case_n individual_o such_o of_o force_n there_o will_v remain_v two_o individual_a thing_n that_o be_v two_o supposita_fw-la in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o three_o in_o all_o whence_o since_o verum_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la contradicit_fw-la the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la in_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o our_o main_a tenet_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n do_v make_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v both_o evident_a to_o reason_n and_o consonant_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 37._o corollary_n xiii_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o thesis_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o chimaera_n this_o tenet_n make_v overy_n man_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n the_o world_n be_v a_o perfect_a chimaera_n nay_o a_o more_o monstrous_a one_o than_o a_o hircoceruus_n a_o centaur_n or_o any_o other_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o for_o since_o all_o create_a being_n be_v either_o pure_a act_n or_o compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 33._o and_o the_o word_n thing_n signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a existence_n and_o if_o they_o exist_v actual_o must_v actual_o have_v two_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o in_o this_o state_n they_o have_v here_o must_v have_v actual_o two_o diverse_a existence_n again_o since_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v corporeal_a the_o other_o incorporeal_a be_v far_o more_o distant_a and_o more_o vast_o different_a than_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o stag_n or_o any_o other_o nature_n among_o body_n to_o clap_v two_o such_o thing_n thus_o actual_o distinct_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o exist_v thus_o distinct_a into_o one_o species_n call_v man_n make_v all_o the_o individual_n under_o that_o species_n to_o be_v chimerical_a nay_o great_a chimera_n than_o be_v a_o compound_v make_v of_o any_o two_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o divers_a corporeal_a species_n and_o exist_v actual_o by_o distinct_a existence_n as_o a_o
effect_n be_v that_o which_o give_v consistency_n and_o coherence_n to_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o demonstration_n and_o consâ—â—â—â—ently_o of_o all_o the_o science_n mankind_n have_v or_o can_v 〈◊〉_d whence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o puzzle_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ill-layed_a principle_n how_o to_o find_v any_o contexture_n between_o those_o natural_a effect_n and_o cause_n they_o be_v give_v to_o have_v frequent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n constant_a recourse_n to_o the_o gratuitous_a pretence_n that_o god_n will_v this_o or_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o will_v such_o particular_a â—…ects_n or_o show_v any_o necessity_n why_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o it_o become_v god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o ordinaâ—…_n administration_n of_o nature_n to_o set_v aside_o the_o operaâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v essential_o ordain_v and_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o act_v immediate_o by_o himself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n every_o great_a error_n be_v fruitâ—…_n of_o false_a consequence_n they_o be_v throw_v upon_o through_o their_o not_o reflect_v on_o this_o grand_a truth_n that_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n consist_v of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a compart_n hence_o as_o be_v say_v the_o impression_n send_v from_o outward_a object_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o that_o material_a most_o sensitive_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o fancy_n reside_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o part_n be_v immediate_o inform_v by_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v â—p_n one_o thing_n affect_v also_o the_o say_a form_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o her_o manner_n or_o according_a to_o her_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o some_o degree_n know_o by_o imprint_v or_o stamp_v upon_o her_o direct_a conception_n notion_n or_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o somewhat_o or_o some_o mode_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o fast_a rudiment_n of_o knowledge_n due_o reflect_v on_o well_o distinguish_v and_o apt_o connect_v by_o our_o discourse_v faculty_n all_o our_o science_n be_v build_v what_o other_o important_a truth_n occur_v in_o this_o chapter_n afford_v matter_n for_o our_o far_a contemplation_n be_v lesâ—_n to_o our_o more_o leisurely_o consideration_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o dissolution_n of_o individual_a body_n 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o constitute_v the_o generical_a and_o specifical_a kind_n of_o body_n which_o they_o be_v but_o common_a that_o be_v partial_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o thing_n that_o only_a individual_n be_v proper_o thing_n ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o entia_fw-la but_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a and_o improper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o because_o regard_v they_o under_o this_o common_a and_o abstract_a consideration_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exist_v which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o ens._n we_o come_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o individual_a entity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v primary_o and_o proper_o substance_n or_o thing_n because_o consist_v of_o matter_n ultimate_o determine_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n they_o only_o as_o be_v whole_n or_o entire_a thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o notion_n capable_a of_o exist_v or_o entia_fw-la whereas_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v metaphysical_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n true_o so_o call_v abstract_v from_o one_o another_o by_o our_o conceive_v they_o single_o or_o apart_v from_o their_o fellow-part_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o part_n can_v exist_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v incapable_a of_o exist_v but_o in_o these_o late_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o them_o wherefore_o 2._o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o generical_a and_o specifical_a essence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v be_v not_o proper_o essence_n and_o therefore_o only_o individual_a essence_n be_v proper_o essence_n essence_n in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n for_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o essence_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o constitute_v ens_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o do_v not_o constitute_v its_o subject_a capable_a of_o exist_v be_v not_o in_o proper_a speech_n a_o essence_n wherefore_o since_o neither_o corpus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vivens_fw-la animal_n nor_o homo_fw-la take_v as_o those_o word_n signify_v they_o in_o common_a be_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o the_o particular_n or_o individâ—ums_n of_o each_o of_o those_o kind_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o a_o ens_fw-la but_o only_o the_o individuum_n of_o each_o of_o those_o common_a sort_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v any_o of_o they_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o essence_n but_o that_o only_o which_o constitute_v the_o individual_a thing_n again_o since_o a_o individuum_fw-la v._n g._n peter_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o those_o common_a notion_n and_o so_o that_o what_o answer_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o verify_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v metaphysical_a part_n of_o peter_n or_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o theâ—_n wherefore_o since_o as_o be_v say_v a_o part_n can_v exist_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a none_o of_o these_o can_v exist_v but_o in_o their_o individual_n nor_o be_v of_o its_o self_n proper_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o since_o essence_n be_v the_o formal_a constitutive_a of_o ens_fw-la or_o oâ—_n that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v be_v their_o essence_n in_o proper_a speech_n essence_n in_o a_o word_n ens_fw-la signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v which_o none_o of_o those_o common_a essence_n stay_v in_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o be_v they_o such_o they_o must_v necessary_o make_v the_o concretes_n which_o be_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v thus_o capable_a of_o exist_v which_o â—is_fw-la most_o evident_a they_o do_v not_o see_v nothing_o in_o common_a do_v or_o can_v exist_v but_o only_o particular_n 3._o corollary_n i._o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v discourse_v as_o clear_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n nay_o far_o one_o yet_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o common_a essence_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o individual_a one_o more_o clear_o and_o evident_o than_o we_o can_v of_o those_o proper_a one_o for_o since_o those_o improper_a and_o analogical_a essence_n be_v each_o of_o they_o some_o one_o inadequate_a or_o abstract_a conception_n which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n v._o g._n the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o quantity_n figure_n time_n place_n situation_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o soul_n as_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o be_v indivisible_a they_o by_o be_v in_o our_o conception_n be_v there_o indivisible_o that_o be_v most_o dsstinct_o such_o hence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v our_o discourse_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o such_o most_o distinct_a object_n most_o distinct_a and_o clear_a also_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o essence_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_n do_v involve_v many_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n in_o their_o constitution_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v those_o thus-compounded_n object_n confuse_a and_o thence_o less_o clear_o intelligible_a it_o follow_v then_o manifest_o that_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n or_o nature_n which_o abstract_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-modes_a than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n that_o constitute_v the_o whole_a individuum_fw-la of_o which_o as_o be_v say_v rhe_n other_o be_v but_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v blend_v in_o some_o sort_n confuse_o to_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o that_o whole_a 4._o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la must_v be_v far_o great_a than_o essence_n there_o go_v more_o accident_n to_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la than_o there_o go_v to_o constitute_v the_o common_a essence_n that_o which_o constitute_v the_o generical_a or_o the_o specisical_a nature_n for_o since_o these_o late_a be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o individual_a essence_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v more_o part_n to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o since_o there_o be_v find_v under_o every_o common_a notion_n or_o nature_n great_a multitude_n
comprehend_v those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v modes_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o consequent_o part_n of_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v she_o must_v comprehend_v all_o time_n or_o place_n 8._o corollary_n i._n hence_o be_v demonstrate_v how_o great_a a_o error_n it_o be_v and_o against_o nature_n hence_o her_o operation_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n they_o and_o their_o subject_a be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n to_o put_v the_o duration_n of_o pure_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n successive_a and_o that_o their_o operation_n and_o consequent_o their_o existence_n be_v measureable_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n before_o and_o after_o whereas_o they_o comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o far_o transcend_v it_o 9_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v but_o natural_o have_v a_o ardent_a long_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o god._n hence_o she_o will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a unless_o she_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n god._n make_v and_o order_v those_o thing_n for_o since_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v cognoscitive_a and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o only_o good_a of_o her_o nature_n in_o that_o state_n be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n she_o can_v and_o must_v wish_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v natural_o and_o also_o vehement_o excite_v and_o inflame_v those_o who_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o knowledge_n as_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v in_o that_o state_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n which_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o range_v they_o in_o that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n nay_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v without_o know_v they_o a_o priori_fw-la in_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o create_v they_o again_o since_o as_o be_v often_o prove_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n they_o be_v finite_a can_v in_o the_o least_o fill_n or_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_a the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n can_v satiate_v and_o content_v she_o and_o she_o can_v but_o vehement_o long_a to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o only_o can_v satisfy_v a_o propension_n so_o radicate_v in_o her_o nature_n it_o follow_v from_o all_o these_o head_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n do_v serve_v only_o to_o increase_v her_o thirst_n and_o to_o inflame_v her_o desire_n more_o ardent_o and_o impatient_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a source_n of_o all_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n from_o which_o issue_v all_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o which_o she_o now_o see_v be_v the_o object_n only_o worthy_a of_o her_o knowledge_n whence_o she_o must_v look_v upon_o herself_o as_o utter_o lose_v and_o unâ—one_v and_o remain_v eternal_o miserable_a if_o she_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o only_a soul-satisfying_a sight_n 10._o from_o the_o §_o §_o 4_o and_o 5._o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o a_o soul_n when_o separate_v be_v natural_o while_o separate_v unchangeable_a hence_o also_o she_o be_v natural_o unchangeable_a unchangeable_a for_o beside_o other_o reason_n the_o notion_n of_o create_a ens_fw-la be_v adequate_o divide_v by_o indivisible_a and_o divisible_a as_o by_o its_o difference_n which_o be_v contradictory_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o species_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la in_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o they_o disagree_v and_o this_o in_o our_o case_n contradictory_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o of_o the_o species_n beside_o the_o generical_a notion_n the_o contradictory_n to_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o species_n wherefore_o as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o one_o of_o the_o species_n body_n that_o it_o be_v quantitative_a divisible_a have_v part_n after_o part_n and_o that_o its_o operation_n be_v perform_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o true_o can_v we_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o species_n spirit_n that_o it_o be_v unquantitative_a indivisible_a have_v not_o part_n after_o part_n and_o be_v not_o successive_a in_o its_o operation_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o genus_fw-la but_o what_o have_v no_o successiveness_n in_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o or_o change_v therefore_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n be_v natural_o unchangeable_a 11._o from_o the_o same_o §_o 5._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v without_o need_v any_o far_a life_n hence_o too_o as_o soon_o as_o separate_v she_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n word_n and_o action_n of_o her_o past_a life_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v and_o can_v but_o know_v all_o the_o word_n action_n thought_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o whole_a forepast_a life_n find_v those_o late_a in_o herself_o she_o herself_o be_v then_o her_o own_o first_o immediate_n and_o ever-present_a object_n and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n there_o mention_v also_o that_o she_o can_v but_o know_v the_o natural_a action_n thought_n etc._n etc._n of_o other_o since_o these_o also_o be_v effect_n and_o have_v their_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v knowable_a by_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o last_o that_o she_o must_v a_o fortiori_fw-la know_v what_o good_a or_o bad_a disposition_n be_v in_o herself_o when_o she_o die_v they_o be_v now_o modes_n or_o accident_n of_o herself_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o will_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o even_o in_o this_o dull_a state_n know_v what_o itself_o chief_o wish_n and_o desire_n 12._o corollary_n 1._o hence_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o particular_a judgement_n determine_v the_o soul_n future_a condition_n death_n whence_o follow_v the_o particular_a judgement_n which_o determine_v her_o lot_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v make_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o how_o she_o come_v to_o hope_n or_o despair_n of_o eternal_a hap_v piness_n according_a as_o she_o see_v herself_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o it_o whence_o she_o become_v determine_v to_o her_o final_a lot_n which_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n be_v in_o the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v merit_n or_o demerit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o disposition_n or_o indisposition_n for_o bliss_n only_o differ_v in_o a_o extrinsecal_n denomination_n take_v from_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o threaten_v the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a consequence_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a action_n 13._o corollary_n ii_o hence_o also_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n day_n hence_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v abscondita_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la or_o as_o the_o sibyl_n express_v it_o cunctaq_n cunctorum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la arcana_fw-la patebunt_fw-la and_o this_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o solemn_a manner_n than_o mere_a nature_n can_v have_v perform_v 14_o corollary_n iii_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v why_o and_o how_o infant_n be_v connatural_o save_v by_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n and_o how_o infant_n be_v connatural_o save_v by_o baptism_n by_o the_o most_o general_a and_o genuine_a mean_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o disposition_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o affection_n to_o the_o mother_n dug_n to_o lie_v soft_a and_o warm_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o rather_o animal_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o too_o base_a to_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v raise_v they_o in_o their_o future_a state_n towards_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o that_o external_n action_n the_o impression_n and_o consequent_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o remain_v yet_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v particular_o do_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n by_o he_o act_v as_o a_o supernatural_a agent_n for_o their_o salvation_n or_o to_o addict_v they_o to_o he_o and_o make_v they_o his_o immediate_o that_o sacrament_n as_o other_o also_o do_v work_v its_o effect_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la institutionis_fw-la christi_fw-la give_v they_o other_o thought_n and_o high_a aim_n than_o mere_a nature_n can_v have_v do_v make_v they_o conceive_v actual_a hope_n and_o love_n of_o their_o good_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o dispose_v or_o fit_v they_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a for_o heaven_n 15._o corollary_n
iu._n hence_o we_o may_v discover_v how_o unnatural_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a a_o heresy_n ana-baptism_n be_v in_o debar_v unnatural_a hence_o ana-baptism_n be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a their_o infant_n from_o the_o most_o certain_a mean_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n supernatural_a providence_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o case_n they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o use_v their_o deliberate_a reason_n in_o choose_v their_o last_a end_n but_o i_o be_o here_o only_o to_o lay_v certain_a and_o evident_a ground_n to_o confute_v error_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v they_o 16._o corollary_n v._n last_o hence_o be_v see_v how_o far_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v necessity_n the_o forego_v principle_n show_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v our_o action_n and_o necessity_n our_o petition_n either_o put_v up_o to_o our_o common_a lord_n or_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o pray_fw-mi â—_o as_o also_o to_o know_v our_o necessity_n our_o amendment_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v a_o particulâ—…_n joy_n though_o such_o happy_a spirit_n know_v thâ—…_n thing_n after_o a_o far_o clear_a and_o noble_a manner_n than_o natural_a knower_n do_v viz._n not_o iâ—_n ignoble_a effect_n but_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n à _fw-la prâ—ori_fw-la or_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o see_v his_o dâ—vine_a essence_n in_o who_o we_o do_v all_o live_v mâ—…_n and_o have_v our_o be_v 17._o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o experience_n teach_v do_v more_o sway_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o state_n the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o good_a she_o most_o love_a here_o in_o case_n it_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o future_a state_n and_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o what_o it_o wish_n than_o the_o great_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o any_o good_a whatever_n for_o since_o we_o have_v two_o operative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o the_o will_n have_v for_o its_o proper_a act_n or_o effect_n only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n abstract_v from_o this_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o good_a or_o no_o and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o when_o our_o consideration_n by_o a_o close_a and_o frequent_a converse_n with_o the_o object_n and_o a_o more_o thorow-penetration_a of_o its_o agreeableness_n or_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o we_o lay_v this_o agreeableness_n to_o â—…art_n and_o conceit_n it_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o have_v â—…_n there_o be_v immediate_o produce_v in_o we_o affection_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o practical_a judgement_n â—…pelling_v we_o to_o act_n for_o it_o or_o pursue_v it_o which_o be_v â—…cts_n of_o the_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v only_o these_o practical_a judgement_n and_o not_o speculative_a one_o which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o pursuit_n and_o attainment_n of_o any_o â—…ood_n whether_o that_o object_n be_v our_o true_a good_a 〈…〉_o no._n 18._o intellectual_a good_n though_o infinite_a or_o the_o see_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_a truth_n it_o the_o best_a intellectual_a good_a or_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v attainable_a in_o the_o nâ—xt_a life_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_a for_o it_o be_v immediate_o attain_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_v if_o she_o be_v dispose_v with_o a_o perfect_a affection_n or_o love_n for_o it_o for_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o such_o that_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v satiate_v or_o fill_v with_o finite_a truth_n how_o great_a or_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v by_o her_o nature_n ordain_v to_o see_v a_o infinite_a truth_n nor_o can_v her_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n breed_v any_o hindrance_n but_o by_o give_v her_o more_o light_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o divine_a object_n be_v rather_o if_o no_o sinister_a affection_n detain_v she_o ordain_v to_o beget_v in_o she_o a_o high_a affection_n for_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o case_n here_o put_v do_v any_o sinister_a practical_a judgement_n or_o any_o such_o affection_n detain_v she_o from_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v here_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o it_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a bend_v of_o she_o unpervert_v nature_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a propension_n of_o her_o voluntary_a affection_n gain_v here_o by_o frequent_a and_o most_o deliberate_a act_n have_v addict_v she_o to_o know_v or_o see_v that_o blissful_a object_n wherefore_o all_o imaginable_a disposition_n be_v put_v on_o her_o part_n to_o see_v this_o infinite_a truth_n it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o case_n it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n intelligible_a which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v for_o since_o all_o unintelligibleness_n or_o obscurity_n of_o any_o object_n spring_v from_o the_o confusedness_n and_o indetermination_n find_v in_o it_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n and_o all_o distinctness_n and_o by_o consequence_n great_a intelligibility_n from_o the_o act_n and_o god_n or_o infinite_a truth_n be_v a_o infinite_o pure_a and_o most_o simple_a actuality_n or_o purus_fw-la candour_n aeternae_fw-la lucis_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n infinite_o intelligible_a and_o consequent_o will_v be_v actual_o know_v so_o there_o be_v no_o indisposition_n blemish_n or_o impurity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o know_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o some_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o some_o create_v or_o false_a good_a makinâ—_n it_o addict_v its_o squint_v eye_n towards_o it._n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o since_o extrinsical_a application_n have_v no_o place_n here_o or_o rather_o this_o perfect_a affection_n be_v the_o very_a and_o only_o application_n of_o one_o spirit_n to_o another_o all_o imaginable_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o effect_n or_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v see_v god_n and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n must_v follow_v 19_o coral_n vii_o hence_o the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o here_o therefore_o to_o work_v up_o our_o christian_a principle_n to_o such_o good_a disposition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o set_v our_o affection_n inordinate_o on_o temporal_a or_o false_a good_n which_o be_v fleet_a do_v perish_v and_o leave_v we_o empty_a in_o our_o future_a never-dying_a state_n but_o wise_o to_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o affect_v they_o excessive_o and_o withal_o to_o gain_v predominant_a practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n for_o eternal_a good_n which_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o and_o withal_o will_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v our_o boundless_a wish_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a 20._o cor._n viii_o hence_o be_v show_v that_o only_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v dispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n or_o which_o thing_n this_o good_a disposition_n be_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o make_v we_o hold_v worthy_a or_o deserve_v such_o a_o infinite_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o by_o god_n goodness_n upon_o our_o put_v that_o good_a disposition_n 21._o coral_n ix_o hence_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n hâ—nce_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n lay_v by_o our_o b_o saviour_n â—â—nd_v only_o to_o breed_v and_o promote_v in_o we_o this_o predominant_a aâ—fâ—â—ction_n for_o heaven_n christian_a doctrine_n all_o christ_n instructive_a word_n exemplary_a action_n and_o affective_a suffering_n all_o church-government_n sacrament_n teach_v preach_a mortification_n read_v holy_a book_n peruse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o b._n saint_n and_o martyr_n nay_o all_o our_o keep_v festival_n and_o all_o ceremonious_a action_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o efficacy_n towards_o our_o salvation_n far_o than_o they_o may_v â—end_n immediate_o or_o remote_o to_o breed_v and_o advance_v in_o soul_n this_o ultimate_a and_o effectual_a disposition_n to_o bliss_n perfect_a charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n whence_o will_v follow_v of_o course_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o both_o 22._o corollary_n x._o hence_o religion_n be_v the_o art_n of_o breed_v up_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o religion_n the_o
no_o man_n arithmetic_n comprehend_v they_o all_o by_o sum_v up_o their_o total_a in_o his_o understanding_n beside_o this_o drop_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o fly_v off_o to_o a_o new_a point_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o agent_n or_o calculator_n can_v do_v this_o but_o whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a viz._n an_n infinite_a number_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o one_o do_v not_o bear_v it_o nay_o force_v it_o that_o it_o must_v become_v infinite_a by_o one_o add_v to_o one_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o sâ—â—â—_n one_o to_o the_o finite_a number_n presuppose_v to_o which_o essential_a or_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_a from_o which_o only_o we_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o a_o agent_n be_v accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a thus_o philosopher_n hold_v there_o be_v some_o least_o siâ—â—_n of_o body_n or_o minima_fw-la naturalia_fw-la which_o be_v to_o far_a divisible_a actual_o because_o there_o be_v no_o agent_n little_a enough_o to_o come_v between_o the_o side_n of_o it_o and_o divide_v it_o far_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n hold_v that_o since_o quantitas_fw-la est_fw-la divisibilis_fw-la iâ—_n semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la it_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n far_a divisible_a 13._o five_o to_o beat_v they_o from_o this_o evasion_n that_o there_o want_v a_o agent_n let_v contradiction_n ans._n v._o that_o the_o put_v a_o infinite_a time_n which_o in_o their_o supposition_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n we_o see_v what_o the_o necessity_n of_o not_o admit_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n will_v work_v with_o they_o i_o argue_v then_o thus_o those_o infinite_a agent_n which_o they_o say_v do_v and_o eveâ—_n do_v communicate_v actual_a be_v to_o the_o follow_a one_o must_v since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o way_n 〈…〉_o motion_n require_v infinite_a time_n to_o perform_v this_o 〈…〉_o but_o such_o a_o infinite_a antecedent_n time_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v therefore_o their_o â—…n_a position_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o prove_v 〈…〉_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a time_n â—…gue_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o dilemma_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o conclusive_a method_n when_o the_o two_o side_n of_o â—…e_a contradictory_n and_o can_v have_v no_o three_o or_o â—…dle_v between_o they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o infiâ—…_n time_n there_o must_v have_v be_v either_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o hour_n antecedent_o or_o not_o aninfinite_a number_n of_o hour_n but_o a_o finite_a number_n of_o they_o â—…_n if_o only_o a_o finite_a number_n than_o that_o whole_a â—…e_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n â—…ould_v have_v be_v ever_o if_o they_o say_v a_o infiâ—…_n number_n of_o hour_n have_v antecede_v or_o lest_o â—…ey_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n number_n a_o â—…ite_a multitude_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o 〈…〉_o the_o subject_n part_n a_o motion_n correspondent_a to_o 〈…〉_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o hour_n then_o in_o this_o multitude_n of_o antecedent_n hour_n either_o there_o have_v â—…en_v some_o one_o hour_n distant_a from_o this_o hour_n which_o â—…s_v now_o by_o infinite_a one_o or_o no_o one_o hour_n diâ—…nt_v from_o this_o present_a hour_n by_o infinite_a one_o let_v they_o take_v which_o side_n they_o please_v for_o one_o of_o they_o they_o must_v take_v or_o allow_v they_o be_v contradictory_n if_o they_o say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o one_o hour_n distant_a from_o this_o present_a hour_n by_o infinite_a â—…s_n then_o since_o in_o this_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o â—…ours_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o one_o for_o multaâ—…ans_fw-la â—…ans_z multa_fw-la una_fw-la and_o can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o 〈…〉_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o hour_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v infinite_a be_v clear_o finite_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_o distant_a again_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o this_o present_a hour_n by_o infinite_a one_o then_o all_o of_o they_o be_v distant_a by_o finite_a one_o and_o so_o again_o the_o collection_n of_o antecedent_n hour_n must_v have_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o they_o choose_v to_o take_v the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v there_o have_v be_v some_o one_o hour_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o this_o present_a by_o infinite_a one_o than_o they_o manifest_o put_v a_o infinite_a time_n or_o a_o time_n which_o have_v no_o end_n and_o yet_o have_v two_o end_n viz._n that_o one_o hour_n terminate_a it_o long_v ago_o and_o this_o present_a hour_n terminate_a it_o now_o that_o be_v they_o put_v a_o infinite_a which_o be_v finite_a or_o not-infinite_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n 14._o last_o to_o confute_v this_o infinity_o whether_o of_o antecedent_n cause_n or_o of_o part_n of_o time_n there_o need_v no_o more_o contradiction_n ans._n vi_o that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n infinite_a apply_v to_o our_o case_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o plain_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n infinite_a and_o it_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o infinite_a in_o any_o kind_n must_v include_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o kind_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n out_o of_o it_o nor_o any_o accession_n to_o it_o or_o new_a particular_n of_o that_o kind_a which_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v for_o if_o the_o suppose_a infinity_o do_v not_o include_v they_o all_o it_o fall_v so_o far_o short_a and_o any_o shortness_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o infinity_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o word_n not-all_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o only_a some_o and_o therefore_o that_o notion_n in_o whatever_o kind_a that_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o of_o that_o kind_a be_v limit_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o be_v not-infinite_a in_o that_o kind_a since_o than_o we_o see_v new_a hour_n daily_o accrue_v to_o antecedent_n time_n and_o new_a agent_n add_v to_o the_o former_a â—â—â—_o of_o cause_n which_o can_v with_o no_o sense_n be_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o antecedent_n collection_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o our_o common_a notion_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o preâ—…_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o antecedent_n cause_n and_o â—â—â—ts_n of_o time_n or_o motion_n have_v be_v actual_o infinite_a wherefore_o all_o these_o antecedent_n cause_n use_v some_o first_o or_o a_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v of_o themselves_o have_v their_o nature_n be_v only_o potential_a to_o be_v or_o mere_o capable_a to_o be_v therefore_o there_o must_v â—â—ve_v ever_o be_v something_o or_o some_o first_o cause_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v a_o actual_o of_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o â—…entially_o actual_a be_v though_o it_o may_v be_v gaâ—â—â—â—ed_v even_o hence_o will_v be_v more_o exact_o prove_v â—â—â—â—after_o â—â—_o nothing_o can_v be_v weak_a than_o to_o allege_v thâ—â—_n there_o be_v only_o a_o finite_a number_n of_o cause_n which_o give_v former_a the_o position_n of_o a_o finite_a number_n of_o cause_n give_v be_v to_o one_o another_o circular_o be_v as_o ill_a nonsense_n as_o the_o former_a be_v circular_o to_o one_o another_o for_o this_o will_v make_v each_o of_o they_o only_o potential_a to_o be_v in_o â—â—ard_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o â—â—â—_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n actuallyâ—â—â—â—g_v â—â—â—â—g_z because_o they_o communicaâ—â—â—_n it_o to_o another_o nay_o to_o give_v be_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o b_o be_v because_o a_o be_v and_z c_z be_v because_o b_o be_v and_o a_o be_v because_o c_z be_v it_o will_v folâ—…_n that_o a_o be_v because_o a_o be_v that_o maxim_n causa_fw-la câ—â—sae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la what_o restriction_n soever_o it_o may_v have_v in_o other_o case_n have_v here_o its_o full_a foâ—â—e_n because_o the_o cause_n do_v here_o give_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o adequate_a effect_n to_o its_o self_n the_o notiâ—…_n existence_n the_o act_n which_o be_v give_v be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a and_o therefore_o all_o of_o â—â—_o must_v be_v give_v or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a in_o refute_v this_o preâ—ence_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o infinite_a antecedent_n succession_n of_o motion_n and_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a asylum_n of_o the_o atheist_n we_o return_v now_o to_o our_o argument_n 16._o lemma_n i._o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v different_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n this_o have_v be_v existence_n the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o existent_a and_o consequent_o essence_n from_o existence_n demonstrate_v b._n 1._o ch._n 1._o §_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n which_o constitute_v every_o
they_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o divine_a understanding_n and_o their_o existence_n by_o his_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o creation_n he_o still_o conserves_n their_o essence_n in_o be_v by_o the_o same_o continue_a action_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_n on_o one_o another_o he_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o exercise_v those_o several_a faculty_n and_o actual_o to_o produce_v their_o operation_n on_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n by_o motion_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o chief_a officer_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n angel_n and_o continue_v their_o motion_n and_o operation_n by_o their_o incessant_a perpetuate_n of_o that_o motion_n so_o that_o both_o their_o essence_n their_o actual_a be_v their_o power_n to_o act_v their_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o action_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v positive_a or_o have_v entity_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o determination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a do_v all_o of_o they_o entire_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o ipâ—â—_n honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la amen_n meditation_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n which_o give_v all_o body_n their_o several_a sort_n of_o operation_n be_v estaâ—…t_v by_o god_n and_o vacuum_n be_v own_o impossible_a from_o the_o contiâ—â—ity_n priori_fw-la that_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o proper_a cause_n still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la of_o quantity_n which_o be_v its_o use_v of_o unity_n or_o entity_n it_o folâ—â—â—s_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o material_a world_n do_v immediate_o conâ—â—_n upon_o or_o touch_v one_o another_o â—â—_o therefore_o be_v set_v on_o work_n â—pusht_v forward_o by_o motion_n which_o iâ—_n give_v and_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angelical_a nature_n they_o must_v necessary_o affect_v or_o work_v upon_o one_o another_z and_o this_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a essence_n or_o as_o we_o express_v it_o in_o philosophical_a language_n proper_a cause_n must_v still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n and_o see_v this_o reason_n hold_v in_o all_o body_n whatever_o since_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v and_o natural_a cause_n begin_v to_o move_v in_o a_o regular_a order_n â—â—sequently_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o show_v and_o â—â—plain_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n assi_v in_o the_o production_n of_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v properâ—d_v â—d_z suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o cause_n thus_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o our_o great_a god_n administer_a the_o world_n after_o the_o wise_a â—anner_n demonstrate_v a_o priori_fw-la action_n confirmed_a because_o otherwise_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o science_n nor_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a action_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o govern_v the_o material_a world_n do_v most_o become_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v hence_o that_o as_o be_v late_o say_v all_o our_o acquire_v wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n or_o all_o our_o science_n be_v entire_o ground_v on_o our_o know_v this_o connexion_n of_o such_o cause_n with_o such_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o ignorant_a fool_n if_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o late_a from_o the_o former_a be_v not_o certain_o establish_v since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o can_v never_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o compass_v any_o effect_n they_o intend_v nor_o know_v what_o to_o eschew_v and_o what_o to_o pursue_v no_o proportion_n of_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o case_n such_o determinate_a cause_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o produce_v such_o determinate_a and_o proper_a effect_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o act_n as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v this_o connected_a tenor_n of_o manage_v the_o material_a world_n by_o proper_a cause_n and_o effect_n less_o evident_a a_o posteriori_fw-la posteriori_fw-la the_o same_o great_a truth_n demonstrate_v a_o posteriori_fw-la for_o let_v we_o pitch_v our_o thought_n upon_o any_o one_o effect_v do_v at_o present_a and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o great_a or_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a one_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o for_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n plain_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o either_o it_o have_v some_o cause_n or_o it_o have_v none_o if_o it_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v self-existent_a which_o be_v both_o against_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v it_o late_o produce_v and_o against_o our_o reason_n too_o because_o to_o be_v self-existent_a be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o it_o have_v a_o cause_n than_o that_o cause_n be_v either_o indifferent_a to_o produce_v this_o or_o any_o other_o effect_n in_o which_o caâ—e_n it_o can_v produce_v nothing_o since_o exit_fw-la indifferenti_fw-la nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la beside_o every_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v determinate_a for_o whatever_o be_v produce_v â—s_n and_o whatever_o be_v be_v determinate_a since_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v be_v and_o a_o indeterminate_a cause_n can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n for_o in_o that_o supposition_n it_o will_v work_v contradictory_o to_o its_o self_n it_o must_v then_o be_v determinate_o apt_a or_o proper_a to_o produce_v this_o kind_n of_o effect_n and_o no_o other_o this_o effect_n be_v therefore_o put_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n to_o produce_v it_o this_o see_v let_v we_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n as_o we_o do_v now_o concern_v its_o effect_n now_o mention_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n in_o the_o world_n since_o time_n first_o start_v into_o motion_n each_o of_o they_o exi_v or_o be_v in_o its_o season_n none_o of_o they_o can_v exist_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a one_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrable_a nor_o more_o immediate_o reducible_a to_o self-evidence_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o proper_a cause_n and_o proper_a effect_n this_o consideration_n make_v that_o great_a aristotelian_a and_o true_o christian_a philosopher_n boetius_fw-la begin_v his_o devout_a rapture_n in_o indissoluble_a hence_o the_o course_n of_o god_n work_n manship_n the_o fabric_n of_o nature_n be_v close_o and_o indissoluble_a these_o word_n o_fw-la qui_fw-la perpetua_fw-la mundum_fw-la ratione_fw-la gubernas_fw-la the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o proceed_v every_o step_n in_o this_o beat_a track_n that_o every_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o this_o perpetual_o or_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o be_v the_o line_n of_o causality_n interrupt_v by_o chasm_n and_o interstice_n our_o reason_n will_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n this_o it_o be_v also_o which_o make_v that_o divine_a writer_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o comprehensive_a thought_n in_o these_o emphatical_a word_n attingit_fw-la a_o fine_a in_o finem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la omne_fw-la suaviter_fw-la it_o reach_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n or_o carry_v it_o quite_o thorough_a strong_o for_o what_o strong_a than_o the_o infractile_a chain_n of_o causality_n establish_v on_o this_o great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o nothing_o that_o be_v only_o potential_a or_o mere_o in_o power_n to_o work_v a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v itself_o to_o act_n as_o to_o that_o effect_n or_o what_o disposition_n more_o sweet_a or_o far_o from_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v to_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v connatural_o or_o act_n as_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a truth_n can_v never_o want_v enemy_n while_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v senseless_a the_o epicurean_a tenet_n of_o chance_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a there_o ever_o want_v error_n as_o long_o as_o man_n either_o careless_o or_o wilful_o decline_v the_o only_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o bottom_v their_o discourse_n at_o
down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n now_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n but_o do_v any_o of_o these_o who_o say_v so_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o which_o make_v the_o glass_n the_o tile_n or_o the_o man_n fall_v no_o certain_o for_o every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n hold_v that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o will_v deny_v that_o a_o tile_n or_o a_o glass_n do_v move_v themselves_o their_o meaning_n then_o be_v and_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o will_v fall_v be_v attentive_a to_o some_o other_o object_n or_o business_n chance_v then_o be_v a_o unadvert_v or_o unforeseen_a cause_n for_o have_v they_o foresee_v that_o such_o cause_n take_v they_o all_o together_o will_v have_v bring_v those_o disaster_n it_o have_v be_v wilfulness_n and_o design_n in_o they_o to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o misohievous_a cause_n and_o design_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o chance_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o christianity_n allow_v we_o to_o say_v the_o chance_n or_o a_o unforeseen_a cause_n wrought_v these_o effect_n â—â—_o but_o since_o nothing_o be_v unforeseen_a to_o god_n who_o lay_v and_o order_v all_o those_o cause_n what_o be_v chance_n to_o we_o be_v providence_n if_o we_o regard_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o he_o call_v chance_n which_o have_v the_o least_o hâ—nd_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a governor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o loathness_n i_o be_o force_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a ideist_n though_o i_o hope_v with_o a_o good_a demonstrate_v how_o groundless_o some_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o ideist_n do_v in_o part_n violate_v this_o best_a method_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n now_o demonstrate_v intention_n do_v violate_v this_o connected_a course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n consist_v whoever_o as_o do_v the_o cartesian_o make_v all_o second_o cause_n which_o have_v power_n or_o faculty_n give_v they_o to_o work_v such_o effect_n to_o be_v useless_a as_o to_o those_o effect_n even_o as_o instrument_n whoever_o put_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v side_n only_a occasion_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n mankind_n have_v and_o perhaps_o for_o every_o effect_n in_o nature_n whoever_o put_v determinate_a idea_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o indeterminate_a and_o therefore_o improper_a cause_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o she_o do_v elicit_v they_o as_o they_o pretend_v of_o herself_o whoever_o put_v such_o idea_n annex_v voluntary_o to_o such_o motion_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o they_o or_o no_o cause_n of_o they_o allege_v gratis_o that_o god_n will_v it_o whoever_o maintain_v the_o annex_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n to_o another_o otherwise_o than_o by_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o ill-grounded_a error_n of_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n by_o second_a cause_n and_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o causality_n as_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la indicatio_fw-la tertia_fw-la from_o §_o 30._o to_o §_o 50._o and_o in_o my_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v reflection_n 4._o §_o 3._o and_o 5._o it_o will_v run_v in_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o less_o intelligent_a intelligent_a reader_n who_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o first_o rebound_n and_o pass_v a_o explode_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o stoical_a fatality_n confute_v and_o explode_v peremptory_a judgement_n on_o what_o they_o understand_v but_o by_o half_n that_o this_o settle_a order_n of_o providence_n i_o here_o assert_v do_v introduce_v a_o kind_n of_o fatality_n into_o the_o world_n now_o if_o by_o the_o word_n fatum_fw-la they_o mean_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o decree_v by_o god_n i_o must_v own_o the_o position_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o clear_o demonstrate_v above_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o providenoe_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o maintain_v a_o stoical_a fatality_n a_o tenet_n wide_o different_a from_o our_o thesis_n or_o rather_o perfect_o contradictory_n to_o it_o for_o we_o proceed_v upon_o a_o continue_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n with_o consequent_a effect_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o regard_v no_o influence_n of_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o be_v build_v on_o the_o force_n of_o this_o contradiction_n either_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o will_v not_o be_v wherefore_o say_v they_o since_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o both_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v any_o harm_n or_o to_o pursue_v any_o good_a since_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o not-admitting_a contradiction_n what_o will_v be_v will_v be_v but_o this_o though_o the_o witty_a of_o the_o two_o be_v a_o pure_a folly_n since_o as_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o and_o common_a sense_n assure_v we_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o cause_n nor_o notdone_a but_o because_o there_o want_v cause_n able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o word_n will_v be_v and_o will_n not_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o self-existence_n or_o non-self-existenee_a in_o the_o futurity_n of_o event_n whereas_o none_o of_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o all_o but_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o determinate_a natural_a cause_n â—r_o no_o cause_n whence_o we_o who_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v in_o prudence_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o put_v those_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_v follow_v they_o forget_v too_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o use_v our_o own_o reason_n in_o choose_v and_o apply_v those_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o supreme_a superintendent_n cause_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o reflect_v not_o also_o that_o since_o future_a effect_n be_v not_o neither_o of_o those_o proposition_n they_o put_v and_o rely_v on_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v the_o futurity_n of_o it_o any_o certainty_n but_o as_o it_o stand_v under_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n which_o will_v produce_v that_o effect_n from_o which_o only_o it_o have_v title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o future_a so_o that_o the_o proposition_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o be_v future_a be_v a_o imprudent_a say_n and_o not_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n unless_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n will_v certain_o make_v it_o be_v these_o discourser_n do_v therefore_o argue_v from_o a_o logical_a impossibility_n find_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o that_o it_o exclude_v nonens_a out_o of_o its_o notion_n to_o a_o physical_a one_o which_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n last_o this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o folly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o even_o of_o themselves_o too_o who_o do_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v mean_n for_o the_o effect_n they_o aim_v at_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n continue_v or_o subsist_v if_o this_o whimsical_a doctrine_n stand_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o harvest_n next_o year_n the_o use_v way_n for_o trade_n and_o traffic_n or_o for_o defend_v our_o country_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o particular_n do_v manifest_o appear_v for_o either_o success_n will_v follow_v or_o not_o follow_v whither_o we_o endeavour_v or_o not_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v mean_n for_o such_o effect_n which_o consideration_n will_v also_o help_v to_o cure_v those_o weak_a discourser_n who_o so_o perplex_v their_o thought_n about_o predestination_n all_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o can_v disrellish_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o that_o good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o he_o by_o second_o cause_n lay_v in_o the_o best_a order_n imaginable_a but_o in_o how_o different_a a_o manner_n do_v our_o way_n of_o philosophy_n discourse_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n from_o that_o of_o those_o other_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o ideist_n it_o put_v no_o blind_a supposition_n nor_o conceit_n take_v from_o fancy_n but_o be_v entire_o build_v on_o principle_n and_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v either_o self-evident_a or_o so_o near_o remove_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o reducible_a thither_o viz._n every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a cause_n
in_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n 46._o hence_o even_o the_o name_n of_o our_o best_a virtue_n be_v not_o in_o every_o regard_n proper_o speak_v of_o god._n 47._o nor_o omnipotent_a creator_n or_o such_o like_a all_o our_o language_n have_v some_o tangle_n of_o imperfection_n annex_v to_o it_o 48._o nor_o yet_o negative_a word_n as_o immense_a infinite_a immaterial_a etc._n etc._n 49._o no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n either_o real_a or_o make_v by_o our_o reason_n conceive_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god._n 50._o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o be_v with_o some_o impropriety_n speak_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o 51._o the_o solid_a ground_n of_o mystick_n theology_n 52._o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o name_n or_o word_n we_o have_v whether_o they_o be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a do_v fall_v short_a of_o reach_v the_o divine_a essence_n meditation_n how_o by_o consider_v the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n that_o these_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o deduce_v and_o this_o with_o a_o evidence_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o this_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n if_o we_o live_v not_o according_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n follow_v viz._n of_o most_o profound_a adoration_n and_o respectful_a attention_n when_o we_o address_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n of_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o endeavour_v to_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v far_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o hope_v with_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v we_o all_o we_o be_v capable_a or_o dispose_a to_o receive_v of_o tremble_v at_o his_o justice_n if_o we_o wilful_o break_v his_o command_n or_o careless_o run_v on_o sn_a sin_n of_o hope_v unwaver_o we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v of_o resignation_n in_o all_o sinister_a contingency_n to_o the_o infinite_o wise_a disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o world_n especial_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v our_o only_a happiness_n and_o true_a good_a as_o we_o ought_v both_o for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o us._n last_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o imitate_v his_o holy_a moral_a attribute_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n book_n iv_o of_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o common_a how_o the_o first_o be_v administer_v his_o world_n §_o 1._o all_o action_n spring_v immediate_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o and_o the_o act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o thing_n be_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n 3._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o operate_n thus_o or_o thus_o be_v refund_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o therefore_o all_o causality_n be_v the_o impart_v to_o the_o patient_n somewhat_o that_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o cause_n 5._o hence_o motion_n only_o apply_v the_o natural_a agent_n to_o the_o patient_n 6._o the_o first_o operation_n among_o body_n be_v division_n 7._o the_o next_o operation_n be_v impulse_n and_o attraction_n 8._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o operation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o physics_n but_o from_o metaphysic_n 9_o nor_o in_o metaphysic_n from_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n 10._o but_o from_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a modification_n of_o body_n quantity_n 11._o this_o disputable_a point_n full_o clear_v 12._o hence_o be_v see_v particular_o the_o reason_n of_o attraction_n 13._o every_o impulse_n do_v at_o first_o condense_a and_o every_o attraction_n at_o first_o do_v rarify_v 14._o all_o these_o operation_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o local_a motion_n or_o concomitant_o with_o it_o 15._o all_o motion_n come_v at_o first_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n 16._o every_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v a_o new_a effect_n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o continual_a influx_n of_o some_o move_a cause_n 18._o this_o move_a cause_n be_v some_o chief_a angel_n which_o rarefy_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o solar_a body_n 19_o angel_n be_v pre-moved_a and_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o move_v matter_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 20._o the_o first-moved_a body_n do_v determine_v and_o continue_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o other_o 21._o hence_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n which_o they_o move_v do_v as_o second_o cause_n determine_v the_o individuation_n of_o all_o new-made_a body_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v evident_o beyond_o their_o power_n to_o give_v existence_n 23._o which_o therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n 24._o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o conserve_v they_o in_o be_v 25._o and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o noble_a essence_n a_o noble_a existence_n 26._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o spiritual_a form_n will_v be_v give_v to_o matter_n connatural_o dispose_a for_o it_o 27._o the_o same_o hold_v in_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o also_o abstract_v from_o miracle_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o disposition_n 28._o hence_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o defect_n much_o less_o of_o sin_n 29._o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a sort_n of_o operation_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o respective_a essence_n 30._o that_o god_n do_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o all_o and_z in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v meditation_n that_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o proper_a cause_n still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v because_o otherwise_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o science_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o or_o what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o ordinary_a action_n the_o same_o great_a truth_n demonstrate_v a_o posterioriâ—…_n hence_o the_o course_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o fabric_n of_o nature_n be_v close_o and_o indissoluble_a the_o epicurean_a tenet_n that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n show_v most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a what_o chance_v true_o be_v how_o groundless_o some_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o ideist_n do_v in_o part_n violate_v this_o method_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n demonstrate_v the_o witty_a folly_n of_o stoical_a fatality_n confute_v and_o explode_v the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o own_o duty_n a_o rational_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n trans-natural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o compound_v entity_n chap._n i._o of_o power_n and_o act._n 1._o all_o mankind_n must_v necessary_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o know_v what_o those_o word_n notion_n power_n and_o act_n be_v natural_a or_o common_a notion_n mean_v for_o since_o all_o mankind_n do_v in_o their_o common_a language_n use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o can_v be_v or_o exist_v as_o also_o that_o fire_n can_v be_v make_v of_o wood_n that_o water_n can_v be_v make_v hot_a and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o in_o innumerable_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n can_n dos_n in_o those_o speech_n signify_v the_o power_n to_o exist_v be_v make_v of_o wood_n be_v make_v hot_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o act_n which_o answer_v to_o those_o power_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v those_o act_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v actual_o such_o as_o the_o word_n which_o correspond_v to_o those_o power_n do_v import_v also_o since_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n which_o themselves_o do_v intelligent_o use_v and_o the_o mean_v of_o any_o word_n iâ—_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o cali_a their_o notiâ—â—_n express_v by_o that_o word_n which_o notion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o use_v that_o word_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o mankind_n must_v necessary_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n oâ—_n know_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 2._o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o power_n and_o act_n for_o since_o each_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o each_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n new_o generate_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o self_n evident_a that_o can_v not_o be_v which_o have_v not_o a_o possibility_n or_o power_n to_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o possibility_n or_o power_n to_o be_v that_o iâ—_n have_v
if_o extension_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a of_o that_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o it_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o body_n then_o difference_n in_o extension_n or_o more_o and_o less_o of_o extension_n must_v essential_o constitute_v distinct_a thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o body_n or_o distinct_a body_n by_o which_o doctrine_n no_o man_n live_v nor_o perhaps_o any_o body_n in_o nature_n while_o it_o continual_o send_v out_o its_o particle_n or_o effluvium_n will_v be_v the_o same_o body_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o single_a moment_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o stability_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v alter_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o action_n comportment_n duty_n and_o even_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o mankind_n since_o ere_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o another_o in_o regard_v it_o be_v perpetual_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o extension_n which_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a nor_o will_v it_o avail_v the_o cartesian_o to_o say_v that_o this_o hold_v in_o every_o simple_a body_n such_o as_o be_v their_o three_o element_n but_o not_o in_o a_o mix_v body_n for_o no_o mix_v be_v according_a to_o they_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o aggrâ—…gate_n of_o many_o and_o not_o one_o body_n and_o so_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n be_v alter_v while_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o they_o of_o a_o multitude_n none_o of_o their_o mixt_n be_v one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la expensae_fw-la from_o pag._n 240._o to_o pag._n 248._o 9_o corollary_n ii_o hence_o our_o modern_a ideist_n arâ—…_n equal_o faulty_a while_o they_o together_o nor_o in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n together_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o body_n to_o consist_v in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n which_o they_o nickname_n solidity_n for_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o not_o worth_a consider_v which_o as_o be_v show_v §_o 6._o be_v part_n of_o the_o essenâ—…_n of_o body_n beside_o they_o reflect_v not_o thâ—…_n those_o notion_n which_o be_v mere_o quantitative_a can_v be_v the_o total_a form_n of_o any_o enâ—…_n nor_o consequent_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o enâ—_n call_v body_n to_o show_v far_o the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o body_n i_o advance_v these_o follow_a position_n 10._o every_o particular_a body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o the_o whole_a complex_n nature_n every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n of_o body_n call_v the_o universe_n or_o the_o world_n do_v essential_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o many_o distinct_a nature_n as_o of_o its_o part_n and_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o nature_n do_v consist_v in_o their_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o this_o aggregate_v or_o whole_a and_o all_o those_o part_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o call_v body_n it_o follow_v that_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o nature_n 11._o wherefore_o every_o body_n be_v also_o essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o distinct_a proâ—â—_n and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o some_o proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n for_o since_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v agent_n and_o patient_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v body_n which_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o individual_a essence_n must_v consequent_o every_o â—hing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v have_v also_o some_o distinct_a oâ—â—â—â—tion_n primary_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o any_o other_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o â—â—â—â—y_a body_n be_v essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o distinct_a proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n 12._o wherefore_o whatever_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v essential_o constitute_v it_o wherefore_o whatever_o fit_v it_o for_o this_o primary_n operation_n constitute_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o such_o a_o body_n for_o since_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o moâ—â—â—â—_n carry_v on_o with_o that_o regular_o and_o exact_a order_n that_o last_o that_o see_v b._n 4._o med._n last_o every_o distinct_a thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v after_o a_o distinct_a but_o certain_a manner_n proper_a effect_n shall_v still_o be_v produce_v by_o proper_a cause_n be_v there_o any_o body_n or_o part_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o no_o proper_a effect_n such_o a_o body_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o useless_a or_o good_a for_o nothing_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossâ—…_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o create_v and_o goveâ—…_n the_o world_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o uâ—…_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o thinâ—…_n and_o every_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v constitute_v such_o 〈…〉_o part_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o body_n by_o the_o aptness_n it_o hâ—…_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a or_o primary_n operation_n aâ—…_n therefore_o whatever_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v essential_o constitute_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o 〈…〉_o a_o body_n 13._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o be_v see_v in_o what_o consi_v the_o metaphysical_a bonâ—…_n or_o goodness_n of_o every_o body_n goodness_n in_o this_o fitness_n to_o perform_v its_o primary_n operation_n consist_v its_o metaphysical_a goodness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la 〈…〉_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v useâ—…_n for_o some_o effect_n or_o other_o tâ—…_n proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o 〈…〉_o ens_fw-la or_o for_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v propeâ—…_n and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o whence_o those_o cartesiâ—…_n who_o deny_v body_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o any_o effect_n in_o nature_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumentâ—…_n once_o but_o only_o to_o be_v occasion_n which_o themselves_o say_v be_v no_o cause_n and_o consequent_o do_v put_v they_o to_o have_v no_o operation_n do_v by_o make_v they_o good_a for_o nothing_o take_v away_o their_o metaphysical_a bonity_n and_o bonum_fw-la be_v a_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la by_o consequence_n their_o entity_n also_o moreover_o 14._o every_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v essential_o a_o instrument_n for_o since_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v instrument_n every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o instrument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o act_n than_o as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o or_o move_v by_o another_o and_o no_o body_n can_v actual_o move_v of_o it_o 〈…〉_o but_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v move_v by_o anoâ—…r_n because_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n â—…ich_a be_v essential_o in_o act_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n but_o have_v matter_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o power_n 〈…〉_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o fortiori_fw-la only_a poâ—…ial_n in_o order_n to_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v subseâ—…nt_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o â—…dy_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n put_v into_o motion_n immediate_o by_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n which_o be_v pure_a act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o best_o conduce_v to_o accomplish_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o world_n be_v supreme_a governor_n 15._o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o action_n it_o be_v orâ—…ned_v for_o in_o nature_n and_o not_o action_n the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o its_o action_n 〈…〉_o its_o power_n to_o be_v act_v on_o or_o â—…ed_v by_o another_o for_o since_o â—…t_v which_o constitute_v any_o essence_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o â—…st_o noble_a consideration_n find_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o act_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o imperfect_a be_v far_o â—ore_o formal_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o power_n which_o correspond_v to_o that_o act_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o essential_a difference_n constitute_v body_n must_v chief_o â—…ring_v from_o its_o activeness_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n 〈…〉_o â—t_z have_v the_o nature_n of_o act_n or_o form_n in_o it_o and_o not_o â—…om_o it_o be_v passiveness_n or_o aptness_n to_o be_v operate_v upon_o by_o other_o which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o matter_n 16._o those_o accident_n or_o modes_n which_o do_v make_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n do_v constirute_n it_o form_n
natural_o require_v they_o especial_o when_o that_o disposition_n or_o requiringness_n of_o a_o far_a perfection_n be_v lay_v by_o himself_o he_o see_v that_o to_o link_v matter_n to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n orderly_a and_o connatural_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o former_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o late_a depress_v while_o â—ere_z below_z what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o pure_a spirit_n that_o so_o the_o supremum_fw-la infimi_fw-la as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o methodical_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v immediate_o confine_v upon_o and_o thence_o be_v join_v to_o the_o inflmum_fw-la supremi_fw-la he_o contrive_v then_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o flower_n of_o animality_n call_v by_o we_o the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o serve_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a operation_n than_o matter_n alone_o can_v perform_v that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o noble_a form_n than_o the_o herd_n of_o other_o animal_n can_v deserve_v and_o thence_o produce_v that_o more_o elevate_v operation_n i_o say_v as_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o wood_n ultimate_o dispose_a by_o increase_a degree_n of_o glow_a heat_n to_o become_v fire_n not_o only_o have_v give_v it_o the_o form_n which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o element_n or_o such_o a_o determinate_a thing_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o steady_a and_o ever_o ready_a emanation_n of_o god_n superabundant_a goodness_n it_o have_v a_o existence_n give_v it_o though_o this_o latter_a effect_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n together_o to_o bestow_v it_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a disposition_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o embryo_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o their_o due_a perfection_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n infuse_v into_o it_o a_o rational_a soul_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a agent_n to_o produce_v it_o thus_o come_v we_o into_o this_o material_a world_n thus_o be_v we_o compound_v of_o the_o top_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o the_o bottom_n or_o low_a size_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minuisti_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_fw-la minùs_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n thus_o be_v man_n constitute_v the_o horizon_n of_o the_o two_o opposite_a hemisphere_n of_o mere_a matter_n and_o pure_a spirit_n confine_v upon_o and_o by_o nature_n near_o akin_n to_o both_o whence_o he_o become_v capable_a to_o ascend_v to_o and_o even_o â—â—_o transcend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a angel_n or_o to_o be_v debase_v below_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a brute_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a but_z through_o god_n assistance_n we_o may_v not_o aspire_v to_o nor_o any_o thing_n so_o low_a and_o filthy_a into_o which_o we_o may_v not_o plunge_v ourselves_o according_a as_o we_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o angelical_a reason_n or_o brutish_a passion_n let_v we_o then_o my_o soul_n know_v our_o own_o dignity_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o overween_v matter_n open_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o lay_v open_a be_v indeed_o in_o we_o exalt_v and_o superindue_v with_o a_o spiritul_n power_n yet_o we_o be_v for_o all_o that_o at_o present_a but_o a_o part_n of_o this_o material_a world_n and_o our_o condition_n while_o here_o be_v at_o least_o at_o first_o mere_o passive_a and_o ever_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n thyself_o be_v liable_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o natural_a agent_n nor_o be_v this_o intend_a by_o thy_o creator_n to_o debase_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o down_o but_o to_o improve_v and_o perfect_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o title_n be_v but_o a_o part_n to_o be_v a_o subsistent_n know_v thing_n consider_v thou_o in_o thy_o single_a self_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o have_v actual_a knowledge_n give_v thou_o at_o thy_o creation_n thou_o be_v then_o to_o acquire_v it_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o fellow-creature_n or_o rather_o useful_a servant_n body_n which_o play_n about_o we_o perpetual_o and_o by_o their_o subtle_a particle_n which_o they_o perpetual_o send_v forth_o affect_v our_o sense_n we_o have_v our_o be_v at_o first_o by_o bodily_a disposition_n reason_n how_o the_o coalition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o one_o ens_fw-la agree_v with_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o have_v those_o material_n which_o give_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o our_o operation_n let_v we_o not_o listen_v then_o to_o those_o mistaker_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v two_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v here_o such_o conceit_n spring_v from_o fancy_n unable_a to_o reach_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o unity_n and_o entity_n the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la comprise_v in_o its_o spacious_a extent_n both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o that_o comprehensive_a conception_n to_o comprise_v both_o nature_n in_o one_o thing_n provide_v those_o part_n can_v be_v adapt_v and_o fit_v to_o make_v up_o one_o compound_v as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o be_v let_v we_o ask_v all_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o proportion_n and_o sutableness_n the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la have_v to_o the_o other_o as_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o be_v by_o the_o capacity_n which_o the_o material_a potential_a and_o indetermined_a part_n have_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o actuate_v by_o the_o form_n and_o the_o correspondent_a virtue_n which_o the_o form_n or_o act_n have_v to_o actuate_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o which_o determination_n it_o become_v this_o and_o no_o other_o in_o which_o consist_v its_o unity_n whence_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o receive_v existence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o thing_n consider_v what_o innumrrable_a error_n have_v spawn_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o one_o great_a truth_n which_o give_v we_o the_o right_a opinion_n what_o error_n and_o absurditic_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o first_o those_o man_n fancy_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o distinct_a spiritual_a thing_n whence_o since_o thou_o be_v individual_o such_o and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v what_o be_v capable_a to_o exist_v they_o must_v attribute_v to_o thou_o the_o have_v a_o peculiar_a existence_n of_o thy_o own_o whence_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o this_o tenet_n be_v the_o form_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o body_n but_o a_o assistant_n or_o extrinsical_a form_n that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n next_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o operation_n of_o body_n which_o be_v divisible_a shall_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o indivisible_a subject_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o impression_n from_o outward_a object_n convey_v by_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o brain_n can_v affect_v thou_o or_o give_v thou_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v those_o necessary_a assistant_n assign_v thou_o by_o nature_n nay_o our_o own_o inferior_a faculty_n too_o to_o be_v altogether_o useless_a for_o thâ—â—_n end_n hence_o they_o will_v needs_o endow_v thou_o with_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o give_v thyself_o knowledge_n by_o thy_o produce_v within_o thyself_o little_a spiritual_a mirror_n call_v 〈◊〉_d idea_n not_o reflect_v that_o whatever_o be_v of_o its_o self_n only_o a_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n or_o mode_n or_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o know_v not_o possible_o reduce_v its_o self_n tâ—_n act_n or_o give_v its_o self_n what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o that_o what_o be_v indetermine_v to_o every_o particular_a mode_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v determinate_a one_o since_o from_o mere_a indifferency_n to_o all_o no_o one_o particular_a effect_n can_v proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n find_v no_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n between_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o corporeal_a cause_n they_o substitute_v instead_o of_o such_o cause_n stupid_a and_o unactive_a occasion_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n or_o causality_n at_o all_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o break_v â—â—â—â—der_v the_o chain_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o well-compacted_n frame_v of_o nature_n hang_v together_o and_o the_o steady_a course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n atâ—â—git_fw-la a_o fine_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o disponâ—t_a omâ—…_n suaviter_fw-la not_o consider_v also_o that_o this_o closelyâ—…_n order_n of_o cause_n and_o
of_o individuum_n each_o of_o which_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o all_o the_o other_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o far_o great_a complexion_n of_o accident_n to_o distinguish_v these_o by_o their_o various_a complication_n from_o one_o another_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v and_o constitute_v the_o common_a nature_n the_o common_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o but_o a_o very_a few_n 5._o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v individual_a body_n must_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a act_n they_o can_v existence_n thts_n complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a act_n next_o câ—_n that_o of_o existence_n have_v except_o that_o of_o existence_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o power_n take_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n or_o of_o matter_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o can_v distinguish_v no_o two_o of_o they_o from_o one_o another_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o act_n and_o of_o it_o only_o to_o distinguish_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a distinction_n than_o to_o make_v each_o subject_n to_o be_v this_o and_o â—â—_o other_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v individuum_n and_o which_o impart_v this_o formal_a effect_n to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a distinguisher_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n second-cause_n can_v give_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o less_o perfect_a act_n than_o existence_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v its_o subject_a this_o thing_n or_o this_o ens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o exist_v and_o consequent_o though_o it_o be_v most_o actual_a in_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o ens_fw-la yet_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o â—_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o ultimate_a actuality_n or_o most_o perfect_a act_n imaginable_a next_o to_o that_o of_o a_o deity_n and_o most_o resemble_v it_o 6._o corollary_n ii_o hence_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a god._n hence_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o give_v existence_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o peculiar_a to_o god._n cause_n and_o only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o give_v the_o last_o actuality_n of_o existence_n for_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o former_a discourse_n all_o that_o natural_a cause_n can_v do_v be_v by_o motion_n to_o mingle_v the_o first_o body_n which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o quantity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v rare_a or_o dense_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o which_o action_n follow_v their_o various_a size_n number_n proportion_n figure_n situation_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o do_v make_v the_o several_a complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v all_o the_o individuum_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o effect_n be_v find_v the_o notion_n of_o existence_n much_o less_o of_o a_o new_a existence_n which_o yet_o belong_v to_o every_o individual_a when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v as_o will_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o reflecter_n who_o consider_v the_o notion_n or_o essence_n of_o those_o several_a modes_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o existence_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o the_o last_o actuality_n of_o existence_n can_v be_v give_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o must_v come_v from_o some_o cause_n above_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o that_o supreme_a essentially-existing_a cause_n god_n whence_o be_v demonstrate_v a_o posteriori_fw-la thâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o god._n 7._o there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o the_o individuum_fw-la become_v another_o thing_n or_o of_o another_o kind_a for_o 〈…〉_o be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o the_o individual_a first_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v for_o any_o one_o instant_a much_o less_o for_o any_o part_n of_o time_n be_v at_o once_o what_o it_o late_o be_v and_o what_o it_o new_o be_v or_o be_v at_o once_o it's-self_n and_o â—…_n its_o self_n but_o another_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o it_o first_o become_v this_o individuum_fw-la or_o of_o this_o kind_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v another_o or_o of_o another_o kind_a 8._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a individuum_fw-la this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o new_a individuum_fw-la of_o its_o be_v must_v necessary_o â—â—_o essential_a to_o the_o individuum_fw-la new_o make_v for_o since_o mere_a accident_n do_v advene_v to_o the_o thing_n already_o make_v this_o and_o therefore_o do_v presuppose_v it_o according_a to_o some_o priority_n or_o other_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n no_o not_o even_o that_o of_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o â—…ng_n to_o that_o which_o constitute_v it_o because_o that_o which_o constitute_v it_o as_o be_v it_o be_v formal_a cause_n 〈…〉_o priority_n of_o nature_n to_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n have_v to_o 〈…〉_o effect_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o 〈…〉_o no_o other_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o its_o be_v â—…st_o necessary_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o individuum_n new_o make_v 9_o therefore_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n â—ow_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o essential_a compound_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o individual_a compound_v 〈…〉_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o newâ—ade_v compound_v or_o individuum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o whole_a notion_n 〈…〉_o the_o form_n or_o act_n be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o but_o to_o be_v the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o confuse_a or_o undistinguished_a potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o to_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o its_o indifferency_n to_o this_o or_o that_o which_o in_o the_o school_n language_n be_v to_o inform_v it_o and_o by_o do_v thus_o to_o be_v the_o constituter_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la and_o that_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n do_v these_o essect_v be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o individuum_fw-la it_o constitute_v and_o find_v in_o no_o other_o last_o that_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n or_o form_n be_v essential_a 〈…〉_o its_o proper_a individuum_fw-la be_v show_v §_o 8._o 10._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n whatever_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la afterward_o be_v accidental_a accidental_n those_o accident_n that_o accrue_v afterward_o be_v accidental_n to_o it_o whether_o they_o concern_v its_o quantity_n or_o the_o accession_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v growth_n and_o decay_n or_o its_o quality_n which_o perfect_a it_o or_o the_o relation_n it_o acquire_v to_o other_o individuum_n and_o much_o more_o what_o denomination_n soever_o come_v to_o it_o from_o any_o of_o the_o last_o predicament_n because_o all_o these_o do_v advenâ—_n or_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la already_o essential_o constitute_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v engraft_v on_o that_o stock_n of_o be_v and_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o 11._o all_o individuum_n must_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n and_o permanency_n iâ—_n their_o notion_n for_o since_o all_o natural_a require_v to_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n permanency_n or_o stability_n be_v require_v motion_n be_v for_o some_o end_n to_o the_o attain_n which_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o way_n or_o tendency_n and_o the_o way_n or_o means_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o consequent_o motion_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o motion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o end_n of_o motion_n must_v be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o rest_n fixure_n and_o constancy_n in_o its_o nature_n wherefore_o since_o the_o end_n of_o that_o natural_a motion_n which_o determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o individuum_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o individuum_fw-la or_o ens_fw-la produce_v by_o that_o motion_n must_v not_o be_v perpetually-changing_a or_o continual_o successive_a as_o that_o motion_n be_v but_o must_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o permanency_n in_o it_o add_v that_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o can_v never_o say_v with_o truth_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v we_o act_v or_o discourse_n about_o it_o since_o ere_o we_o can_v speak_v act_n or_o think_v the._n thing_n will_v be_v change_v and_o
it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o our_o be_v what_o mathematics_n can_v contrive_v what_o mathematician_n can_v explicate_v how_o all_o those_o crooked_a and_o mutually-crossing_a line_n of_o sundry_a kind_n in_o which_o those_o cause_n move_v shohld_v meet_v in_o our_o individuation_n as_o in_o their_o centre_n how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o reflect_v that_o each_o of_o those_o numberless_a cause_n have_v also_o their_o cause_n fore-layed_a and_o they_o other_o before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o our_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o late_a or_o immediate_a cause_n nor_o consequent_o ourselves_o their_o product_n can_v â—ver_o have_v be_v have_v not_o this_o long_a pedigree_n of_o cause_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n successive_o antecede_v determine_v matter_n to_o this_o individual_a body_n of_o we_o which_o require_v the_o infusion_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a soul_n whence_o we_o become_v what_o we_o be_v blind_a matter_n can_v never_o have_v see_v her_o direct_a way_n to_o such_o a_o steady_a end_n rash_a and_o heedless_a chance_n can_v never_o have_v cost_v senseless_a matter_n into_o such_o a_o orderly_a and_o wellcomplicate_v frame_n be_v ever_o praise_v that_o adorable_a providence_n which_o have_v design_v so_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o run_v in_o a_o direct_a track_n for_o the_o production_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n so_o poor_a a_o atom_n of_o be_v â—â—_o ourselves_o and_o our_o contemporary_a individuuâ—ns_n â—re_n yet_o we_o have_v by_o this_o discourse_n gain_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o what_o in_o common_a make_v our_o individuation_n and_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v endowment_n and_o have_v give_v we_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o other_o endowment_n though_o the_o detail_n of_o its_o particular_a ingredient_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o have_v learn_v too_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n which_o have_v place_v we_o though_o remote_o yet_o sure_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o effect_n from_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v ripen_v nature_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o our_o proper_a season_n how_o unreasonable_a then_o and_o how_o shortsighted_a be_v our_o pride_n which_o will_v persuade_v mankind_n that_o any_o particular_a acquire_v endowment_n of_o dignity_n progeny_n beauty_n or_o part_n particular_o that_o the_o knowledge_n in_o which_o some_o may_v excel_v other_o do_v belong_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o individuum_n or_o essential_o distinguish_v we_o from_o those_o of_o our_o own_o kind_a who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a or_o so_o blessed_v by_o providence_n as_o we_o have_v be_v i_o have_v do_v this_o and_o i_o have_v do_v the_o other_o think_v the_o proud_a boaster_n god_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o other_o by_o i_o say_v the_o humble_a and_o wise_a christian._n nay_o if_o we_o reflect_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v even_o common_a instrument_n for_o those_o owe_v only_o their_o motion_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o we_o owe_v our_o be_v too_o to_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o we_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o infinitely-wise_a design_n none_o of_o those_o endowment_n production_n or_o acquisition_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o as_o us._n our_o substantial_a individuation_n antecede_v those_o ornamental_a accessory_n for_o we_o must_v be_v this_o ere_o we_o can_v thus_o act_n or_o be_v thus_o qualify_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o superadded_a accident_n whether_o intrinsecal_n or_o extrinsecal_n that_o furbisht_v up_o our_o individuum_fw-la and_o fit_v it_o to_o act_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a governor_n but_o require_v as_o vast_a a_o chain_n of_o precedent_n cause_n as_o our_o individuum_fw-la itself_o our_o nurse_n show_v we_o one_o fine_a thing_n after_o another_o which_o that_o we_o may_v pick_v and_o glean_v notion_n out_o of_o they_o by_o our_o sense_n we_o look_v wist_o upon_o and_o long_v to_o handle_v they_o we_o put_v they_o to_o our_o mouth_n and_o knock_v they_o against_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v how_o they_o taste_v or_o sound_v and_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v they_o so_o long_o till_o we_o have_v suck_v all_o the_o knowledge_n out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v afford_v we_o we_o straight_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o cry_v for_o some_o new_a thing_n we_o have_v never_o see_v before_o which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o former_a to_o enlarge_v our_o little_a stock_n of_o simple_a apprehsnsion_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o name_v the_o thing_n they_o show_v we_o and_o by_o their_o continual_a tattle_n they_o frame_v our_o tongue_n and_o instruct_v our_o lisp_a vocal_a organ_n to_o imitate_v they_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o prattle_n and_o ask_v for_o those_o thing_n we_o need_v grow_v up_o we_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o compound_v those_o simple_a thought_n or_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v acquire_v into_o judgement_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o they_o how_o little_a our_o best_a performance_n contribute_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o they_o our_o natural_a instructer_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o schoolmaster_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o book_n and_o verbal_a discourse_n whence_o we_o become_v tincture_v with_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n 〈…〉_o which_o we_o store_v up_o in_o the_o repository_n of_o our_o memory_n .._o when_o we_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o fit_a matter_n and_o some_o form_n of_o discourse_v new_a occasion_n and_o circumstance_n join_v those_o previous_a and_o preparatory_a knowledge_n with_o which_o we_o be_v preâ—…ued_v to_o our_o present_a thought_n which_o disposition_n have_v even_o to_o every_o single_a particular_a be_v foreâ—aid_v in_o we_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o former_a life_n â—nd_v work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a genius_n 〈…〉_o our_o individual_a pitch_n of_o rationality_n be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o that_o peculiar_a turn_v of_o write_v and_o discourse_v in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o other_o scholar_n now_o each_o of_o those_o assistant_n of_o we_o which_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v themselves_z he_o and_o how_o little_a the_o most_o know_v or_o best_a man_n have_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o most_o estimable_a action_n god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o individuum_v too_o and_o consequent_o have_v as_o far-fetched_a and_o as_o ancient_a a_o descent_n of_o cause_n to_o make_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v as_o ourselves_o have_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o circumstance_n by_o which_o those_o several_a information_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o know_a faculty_n which_o how_o little_a for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o foresee_v lay_v or_o prevent_v every_o reflecter_n know_v so_o that_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o stoic_n agimur_fw-la non_fw-la agimus_fw-la seem_v in_o a_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n appliable_a to_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o act_n indeed_o by_o our_o natural_a power_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o good_a maker_n at_o first_o yet_o those_o mere_a power_n can_v not_o have_v exert_v themselves_o into_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o unless_o order_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o goodness_n to_o determine_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o action_n in_o particular_a or_o to_o act_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o this_o by_o a_o course_n of_o cause_n impossible_a to_o be_v lay_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o any_o in_o by_o the_o same_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o speculate_v or_o write_v do_v i_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o new_a thought_n i_o shall_v have_v or_o what_o â—â—_o former_a thought_n will_v dictate_v to_o i_o not_o one_o jâ—â—_n the_o present_a circumstance_n do_v indeed_o set_v those_o thought_n i_o have_v get_v on_o work_n and_o level_v they_o at_o such_o a_o object_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o rational_o depend_v â—â—_o million_o of_o unseen_a cause_n preordain_v to_o bring_v â—â—_o about_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recollect_v or_o â—â—_o give_v any_o account_n of_o they_o whence_o a_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la be_v but_o a_o scanty_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o entire_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o
regret_n shameful_a confusion_n fruitless_a repentance_n black_a desperation_n curse_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o creature_n blasphemings_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o of_o their_o dread_a creator_n and_o just_a judge_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o or_o as_o our_o b._n saviour_n in_o accommodation_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n here_o moderate_o express_v it_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o gnaw_v worm_n of_o helpless_a remorse_n â—ever_o die_v there_o nor_o be_v the_o vehement_a fire_n of_o these_o violent_a and_o contrary_a affection_n ever_o quench_v quis_fw-la poterit_fw-la habitare_fw-la cum_fw-la igne_fw-la devorante_fw-la quis_fw-la habitabit_fw-la cum_fw-la ardoribus_fw-la sempiternis_fw-la isaiae_n cap._n 33._o 14._o 27._o hence_o be_v see_v that_o god_n damn_v no_o man._n for_o since_o by_o §_o 23._o inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n addict_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n and_o at_o the_o man._n god_n damn_v no_o man._n same_o time_n by_o do_v so_o do_v inâ—â—pose_v she_o for_o her_o true_a happiness_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o she_o can_v when_o separate_v but_o natural_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o and_o these_o inordinate_a affection_n if_o unretract_v here_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o §_o 4._o and_o when_o separate_v she_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o that_o state_n and_o consequent_o see_v she_o must_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o â—â—taining_v her_o true_a good_a she_o be_v impure_a and_o indisposed_a for_o it_o and_o also_o of_o ever_o get_v that_o false_a good_a upon_o which_o she_o have_v here_o set_v her_o chief_a affection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o hence_o she_o become_v incapacitate_v of_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a she_o can_v desire_v but_o have_v her_o desire_n and_o wish_v cross_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o perpetual_a cross_v her_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a wish_n in_o every_o thing_n especial_o in_o what_o be_v of_o infinite_a concern_v to_o she_o must_v natural_o cause_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n extreme_a grief_n torment_v and_o desperation_n and_o this_o torment_a grief_n be_v enhance_v by_o the_o intenseness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o her_o act_n when_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o violent_a grief_n in_o this_o life_n bear_v no_o proportion_n last_o since_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o all_o these_o dismal_a effect_n which_o induce_v and_o make_v up_o that_o wretched_a state_n we_o call_v damnation_n do_v as_o be_v here_o show_v spring_v original_o as_o from_o their_o sole_a cause_n from_o she_o have_v by_o her_o own_o free_a choice_n pitchy_a her_o first_o affection_n upon_o some_o create_v or_o false_a good_a and_o all_o the_o other_o bad_a consequence_n do_v follow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n thus_o affect_v or_o indisposed_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n damn_v no_o man_n but_o that_o while_o a_o sinner_n hug_v and_o cherish_v inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n in_o his_o breast_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n connatural_o kindle_v and_o add_v fuel_n to_o hellfire_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o effect_n of_o damnation_n god_n contribute_v not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n according_a to_o those_o nature_n which_o wise_a method_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v miraculous_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o he_o 28._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o affection_n for_o creature_n be_v passion_n which_o either_o spring_n from_o the_o body_n or_o lie_v the_o know_v all_o truth_n speculative_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o predominant_a affection_n for_o creature_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o former_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n where_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o passion_n in_o our_o future_a state_n as_o that_o word_n import_v motion_n but_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o viz._n the_o termini_fw-la or_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o steady_o fix_v and_o worst_a passion_n which_o we_o call_v resolvedness_n in_o ill_a or_o wilfulness_n and_o this_o can_v and_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o soul_n determine_v to_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n she_o have_v though_o no_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o passion_n a_o power_n in_o she_o call_v a_o will_n of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n indeed_o determinable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o by_o her_o state_n of_o separation_n fix_v unchangeable_o in_o that_o determination_n which_o she_o die_v with_o second_o though_o those_o passion_n do_v indeed_o spring_v here_o from_o our_o material_a compart_n the_o body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o that_o part_n but_o affect_v by_o mean_n of_o material_a impression_n the_o soul_n and_o be_v â—â—t_n in_o she_o by_o a_o deliberate_a and_o serious_a pitch_v her_o chief_a affection_n on_o they_o nay_o perhaps_o rivet_v there_o by_o long-continued_a habit_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o she_o for_o ever_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v retract_v while_o she_o be_v in_o a_o changeable_n condition_n in_o this_o life_n 29._o corollary_n xi_o hence_o one_o actual_a sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o do_v with_o damnation_n hence_o one_o enormous_a actual_a sin_n unrepented_a render_v a_o soul_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n perfect_a deliberation_n of_o which_o the_o man_n die_v unrepentant_a will_v make_v the_o soul_n miscarry_v eternal_o such_o as_o be_v self-murder_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o duel_n for_o a_o punctilio_fw-la and_o such_o like_a 30._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n will_v rectify_v and_o alter_v the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v separate_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o first_o affection_n of_o soul_n far_o demonstrate_v in_o regard_n that_o she_o see_v then_o clear_o the_o vileness_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o place_v her_o affection_n on_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v know_v all_o truth_n only_o speculative_o but_o that_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n which_o have_v prepossess_v she_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v §_o 17._o do_v more_o sway_n with_o she_o than_o all_o her_o speculative_a knowledge_n which_o her_o choice_n do_v not_o give_v she_o but_o nature_n force_v into_o she_o second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o alter_v she_o not_o her_o separation_n for_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o that_o action_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o potential_a part_n of_o a_o compound_v that_o be_v to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o state_n of_o potentiality_n and_o make_v they_o if_o they_o can_v exist_v separate_a actual_a whole_n actual_a part_n as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v impossible_a wherefore_o death_n be_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n terminate_v its_o agency_n in_o make_v they_o two_o of_o one_o and_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o change_v they_o nor_o do_v their_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o their_o remain_v or_o become_v separate_a alter_v their_o nature_n or_o their_o mode_n for_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v exist_v now_o a_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o take_v away_o what_o she_o have_v but_o only_o take_v she_o as_o it_o find_v she_o to_o elevate_v she_o such_o as_o she_o be_v and_o consequent_o those_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n she_o actual_o have_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o to_o give_v she_o to_o exist_v after_o a_o noble_a manner_n than_o she_o do_v former_o last_o be_v this_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v quite_o pervert_v for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o wicked_a liver_n will_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n since_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v their_o wickedness_n will_v be_v correct_v and_o effaced_a which_o take_v away_o all_o the_o dread_n of_o hell_n evacuate_v all_o the_o motive_n to_o good_a life_n and_o even_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o consequent_o god_n attribute_n of_o justice_n 31._o corollary_n xii_o hence_o be_v see_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o it_o hence_o sin_n do_v not_o formal_o consist_v in_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n and_o inordinateness_n of_o it_o falsehood_n of_o
give_v we_o grace_n to_o sink_v deep_a and_o fix_v steady_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o most_o solid_a most_o clear_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n that_o as_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n will_v be_v high_o disastrous_a to_o our_o bodily_a sight_n and_o the_o see_v the_o cheerful_a ray_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o only_a true_a perfection_n comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n so_o when_o our_o soul_n now_o separate_a come_v to_o be_v altogether_o one_o intellectual_a eye_n her_o fall_a short_a for_o ever_o of_o see_v thy_o divine_a essence_n her_o only_a true_a light_n for_o which_o as_o her_o last_o end_n she_o be_v create_v will_v certain_o plunge_v she_o in_o a_o dismal_a hell_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n since_o nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o thy_o glorious_a be_v can_v be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o true_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o who_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleafure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16._o 11._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o existence_n knowledge_n distinction_n and_o action_n of_o angel_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_n entitle_v arise_v gradual_o to_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o being_n the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o being_n ens._n for_o since_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n or_o all_o of_o one_o sort_v the_o creation_n will_v look_v like_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o thing_n and_o quite_o destitute_a of_o order_n which_o by_o place_v they_o in_o due_a rank_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n make_v up_o this_o harmony_n which_o beautify_v the_o world_n again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o consequent_o any_o ground_n of_o order_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o intrinsecal_n difference_n or_o such_o as_o be_v find_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o line_n that_o be_v as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n i._o l._n 3._o â—â—_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n by_o partake_v more_o and_o less_o of_o that_o common_a notion_n and_o what_o have_v more_o of_o it_o â—ontains_v what_o have_v less_o and_o superadd_n to_o it_o and_o â—â—â—â—quently_o be_v more_o perfect_a under_o that_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o several_a or_o distinct_a degreesâ—f_a â—f_z perfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v excessive_a â—o_o constitute_v divers_a sort_n kind_n or_o species_n of_o it_o â—â—s_o therefore_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o first_o be_v and_o be_v also_o logical_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o thing_n arise_v gradual_o to_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens._n this_o be_v see_v almost_o to_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o predicamental_a scale_n of_o substance_n where_o we_o find_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ens_fw-la gradual_o descend_v in_o one_o of_o the_o collateral_a line_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o notion_n but_o increase_v or_o ascend_v as_o to_o their_o degree_n of_o perfection_n v._o g._n body_n mix_v vegetable_a sensitive_a rational_a which_o orderly_a distinction_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o we_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a line_n in_o the_o heaven_n put_v by_o astronomer_n but_o copy_v from_o nature_n 2._o hence_o follow_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o without_o proof_n that_o there_o aught_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la to_o be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n angel_n and_o much_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n create_v unless_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v that_o be_v chimerical_a or_o non-entia_a otherwise_o the_o order_n of_o entity_n have_v be_v maim_a and_o imperfect_a in_o its_o principal_a or_o most_o noble_a part._n 3._o the_o angelical_a essence_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v existence_n give_v it_o for_o since_o the_o reason_n why_o individual_a body_n have_v existence_n especial_o since_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o existence_n title_n to_o have_v existence_n give_v they_o be_v because_o by_o their_o peculiar_a complexion_n of_o accident_n they_o be_v become_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o or_o determinate_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la oâ—_n body_n and_o this_o distinction_n or_o determination_n spring_v from_o its_o act_n or_o form_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o give_v determination_n to_o all_o other_o can_v but_o be_v determinate_a itself_o a_o fortiâ—â—â—_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n or_o essential_o determinate_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o more_o capable_a of_o existence_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o ens_fw-la whatever_n again_o since_o as_o be_v show_v book_n i._o â—â—_o 1._o §_o 6._o the_o essence_n of_o all_o einite_a entity_n consist_v in_o their_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnance_a to_o existence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o shadow_n of_o impossibility_n but_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n shall_v exist_v than_o that_o body_n shall_v that_o have_v matter_n or_o power_n in_o they_o which_o iâ—_n of_o itself_o the_o principle_n of_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n in_o regard_n this_o indetermination_n make_v body_n less_o fit_a for_o existence_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o act_n determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n utter_o unfit_a wherefore_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o especial_o when_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 1._o this_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o that_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n that_o be_v to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n to_o exist_v and_o consequent_o angel_n be_v which_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o follow_a medium_fw-la show_v that_o otherwise_o there_o have_v want_v a_o proper_a or_o immediate_a â—â—â—se_n of_o motion_n 4._o every_o thing_n act_v it_o be_v wherefore_o imperfect_a agent_n do_v produce_v first_o that_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v imperfect_a motion_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immediate_a cause_n of_o motion_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a as_o we_o see_v all_o natuâ—â—â—_n agent_n do_v but_o perfect_a agent_n and_o most_o especial_o that_o agent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a produce_v first_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a or_o most_o like_a itself_o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_n effect_v produce_v by_o god_n be_v existence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o creature_n to_o proceed_v since_o nothing_o be_v more_o preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o to_o order_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v less-perfect_a it_o follow_v that_o god_n wisdom_n do_v not_o order_n existence_n which_o as_o be_v most_o actual_a be_v most_o perfect_a of_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o creature_n it_o do_v not_o i_o say_v order_z it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o cause_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o itself_o be_v wherefore_o whatever_o less_o perfect_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n as_o motion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_o concomitant_a to_o existence_n or_o else_o necessary_o consequent_a to_o it_o but_o motion_n be_v neither_o necessary_o concomitant_a nor_o consequent_a to_o existence_n for_o let_v we_o put_v diverse_a body_n to_o be_v create_v in_o rest_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o instant_a they_o be_v create_v ere_o motion_n begin_v they_o will_v have_v in_o that_o case_n all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o existence_n nor_o will_v motion_n follow_v mere_o upon_o their_o be_v put_v to_o exist_v therefore_o some_o other_o cause_o be_v requisite_a to_o produce_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o body_n which_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o body_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a nor_o god_n as_o be_v now_o prove_v nor_o a_o separate_a soul_n for_o this_o presuppose_v the_o motion_n of_o body_n to_o her_o be_v it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o cause_v distinct_a from_o all_o these_o but_o no_o other_o cause_o be_v imaginable_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v assign_v but_o some_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o angel_n therefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v motion_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v nay_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o motion_n can_v be_v
concomitant_a to_o the_o first_o existence_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v be_v together_o in_o duration_n or_o at_o once_o for_o existence_n it_o have_v â—â—_o part_n be_v indivisible_a in_o duration_n or_o without_o part_n after_o part_n whereas_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o motion_n to_o be_v part_n after_o part_n or_o successive_a so_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o contradictory_n that_o existence_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v that_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o so_o far_o be_v the_o late_a from_o be_v consequent_a or_o concomitant_a to_o the_o former_a 5._o this_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o causality_n by_o this_o argument_n no_o effect_n can_v proceed_v causality_n as_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o causality_n immediate_o from_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n v._o g._n not-being_a can_v produce_v be_v light_n can_v produce_v darkness_n not_o can_v that_o which_o be_v essential_o â—â—â—_o immediate_o produce_v cold._a but_o motion_n which_o be_v essential_o successive_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o perpetual_o change_a be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v unchangeable_a existence_n therefore_o motion_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n as_o its_o immediate_a cause_n wherefore_o since_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n the_o â—â—â—_o motion_n of_o body_n can_v not_o have_v be_v immediate_o produce_v either_o by_o any_o mere_a body_n â—oâ—_n by_o a_o human_a soul_n nor_o yet_o by_o god_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v only_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o pure_a act_n â—â—_o a_o angel_n see_v method_n to_o science_n pag._n 299._o â—â—â—â—â—s_fw-la 4._o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la p._n 44._o §_o 31._o and_o railâ—â—â—_n defeat_v §_o 43._o where_o this_o demonstration_n be_v â—â—_o large_a put_v down_o and_o press_v home_o what_o i_o â—â—â—tend_v for_o here_o be_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n â—â—erthrows_v all_o likeness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v use_v all_o causality_n and_o therefore_o all_o connexion_n of_o proper_a cause_n with_o their_o proper_a effect_n and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la that_o be_v it_o quite_o destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o science_n and_o demonstration_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_v remote_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o motion_n as_o give_v second_a cause_n both_o the_o power_n to_o move_v body_n and_o premoving_a or_o determine_v they_o to_o move_v they_o 6._o every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la contain_v or_o include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a thus_o as_o be_v say_v the_o perfect_a every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o mix_v or_o compound_v body_n have_v diverse_a element_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n than_o a_o simple_a body_n or_o any_o one_o element_n have_v include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n thus_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o vegetative_a mix_v have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mix_v in_o it_o than_o a_o meerly-mixt_a such_o as_o be_v pebble_n clay_n gold_n or_o such_o like_a thus_o sensitive_a thing_n include_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vegetable_a and_o every_o rational_a animal_n include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a sensitive_a thing_n or_o a_o animal_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o perfect_a ens_fw-la have_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o imperfect_a and_o superadd_v something_o to_o it_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n or_o the_o truth_n it_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o same_o folly_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o what_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_a do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o be_v less_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o that_o what_o be_v a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o whole_a do_v not_o contain_v or_o include_v its_o part_n and_o that_o they_o include_v they_o essentsal_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o logician_n and_o grant_v by_o all_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o late_a or_o less_o perfect_a notion_n to_o be_v essential_o predicate_v of_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n they_o superadd_a to_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v positive_a 7._o wherefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o pure_a act_n spirit_n or_o angel_n include_v in_o itself_o one_o way_n or_o body_n and_o therefore_o pure_a act_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n other_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o body_n for_o since_o ens_fw-la be_v adequate_o divide_v into_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n and_o into_o those_o entity_n who_o essence_n be_v alloy_v with_o power_n and_o potentiality_n as_o be_v body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o these_o two_o species_n be_v constitute_v as_o by_o its_o intrinsecal_n difference_n by_o partake_v â—â—â—e_a and_o less_o of_o ens_fw-la their_o genus_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o any_o kind_a or_o respect_n include_v what_o be_v lesle_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o a_o yard_n in_o quantity_n contain_v a_o inch_n which_o be_v less_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n hence_o it_o follow_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o selfsame_a discourse_n must_v equal_o hold_v in_o the_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o of_o quantity_n now_o mention_v or_o in_o the_o species_n of_o any_o other_o genus_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n must_v include_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o body_n which_o have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o other_o 8._o wherefore_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o true_o contain_v knowledge_n which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n they_o must_v contain_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o their_o idea_n or_o similitude_n only_o for_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o angel_n they_o be_v pure_a act_n be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n or_o void_a of_o quantity_n the_o essence_n of_o body_n which_o by_o §_o 7._o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v include_v in_o it_o quantitative_o after_o the_o manner_n a_o vessel_n contain_v liquâ—ur_n or_o as_o a_o big_a box_n contain_v a_o lesser_a wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o those_o lesser_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o superior_a essence_n of_o a_o angel_n indivisible_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v know_o or_o as_o object_n of_o their_o know_a power_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 9_o wherefore_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o in_o only_o therefore_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o not_o idea_n or_o similitude_n only_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o be_v there_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o simple_a body_n be_v not_o in_o mixt_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o mere_a vegetative_n be_v not_o in_o sensitive_a thing_n or_o animal_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o animal_n be_v not_o real_o in_o a_o rational_a thing_n or_o a_o man_n but_o likeness_n only_o which_o be_v both_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o logician_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a predicate_v of_o the_o late_a and_o not_o accidental_a one_o which_o can_v not_o with_o truth_n be_v say_v unless_o the_o essence_n themselves_o from_o which_o the_o denomination_n of_o essential_a be_v take_v be_v real_o in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v moreover_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o late_a in_o which_o those_o former_a be_v find_v i_o add_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n too_o who_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o say_v whence_o those_o ideist_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o argument_n here_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o â—â—â—tance_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o species_n of_o â—â—_o as_o such_o and_o not_o from_o the_o quality_n or_o relation_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o likeness_n or_o unâ—â—â—ness_n be_v take_v which_o clinch_n the_o force_n of_o our_o demonstration_n draw_v from_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n and_o will_v forestall_v and_o
defeat_v all_o the_o opinion_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o 10._o corollary_n i._o our_o forego_n discourse_v be_v chief_o build_v on_o that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n in_o my_o method_n reader_n this_o doctrine_n be_v build_v on_o that_o logical_a maxim_n all_o difference_n be_v more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o thesis_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n b._n i._o l._n 3_o §_o 2._o that_o all_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o any_o predicament_n or_o under_o whatever_o notion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o more_o and_o less_o of_o that_o notion_n therefore_o since_o so_o much_o stress_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o thesis_n i_o beg_v of_o my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v attentive_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o method_n to_o science_n my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la expensae_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o raillery_n defeat_v §_o 72._o where_o this_o position_n be_v at_o large_a explicate_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o mistake_v of_o my_o opposer_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o request_v because_o however_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o beside_o it_o be_v be_v perfect_o demonstrable_a no_o one_o rule_n in_o logic_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o keep_v our_o notion_n distinct_a or_o to_o frame_v right_a definition_n or_o to_o discourse_n solid_o or_o exact_o 11._o corollary_n ii_o what_o be_v deduce_v here_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n be_v intellectual_o or_o as_o object_n in_o the_o nature_n this_o hold_v equal_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o every_o spiritual_a or_o cognoscitive_a nature_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o soul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o separate_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n 12._o corollary_n iii_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o of_o the_o immutable_a angel_n be_v pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a immutability_n of_o a_o soul_n while_o separate_v and_o of_o her_o final_a or_o eternal_a state_n spring_v from_o her_o choice_n of_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n if_o unretract_v before_o death_n may_v mutatis_fw-la mâ—tandis_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o a_o angel_n without_o need_v repetition_n or_o far_o enlarge_n upon_o it_o 13._o since_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n cognoscitive_a the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n manner_n the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n be_v take_v from_o their_o be_v more_o or_o less_o cognoscitive_a after_o their_o manner_n must_v consist_v in_o their_o be_v more_o or_o less_o thus_o cognoscitive_a this_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n late_o give_v all_o the_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a difference_n under_o whatever_o kind_a or_o notion_n be_v nothing_o but_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n or_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o unequal_o 14._o yet_o this_o degree_n of_o cognoscitiveness_n which_o â—â—â—â—itutes_n distinct_a angel_n must_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o intenseness_n or_o penetrativeness_n of_o it_o understand_v of_o the_o intensenessâ—_n â—_z their_o knowledge_n or_o the_o penetrativeness_n of_o their_o know_v poâ—â—_n for_o since_o every_o pure_a act_n â—â—is_v show_v above_o and_o particular_a raillery_n defeat_v p._n 89_o 90._o â—â—ws_v all_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o that_o one_o of_o they_o know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n than_o another_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v â—â—_o one_o of_o they_o know_v thing_n more_o perfect_o â—â—â—_o clear_o thorough_o or_o deep_o than_o another_o â—â—â—_o which_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la p._n 68_o 69._o may_v spring_v from_o two_o cause_n oâ—_n because_o eorum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la magis_fw-la perspicaâ—i_fw-la intelâ—â—â—_n acie_n praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la alii_fw-la which_o seem_v â—â—_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o they_o the_o other_o because_o by_o their_o see_v better_a the_o first_o cause_n itself_o they_o must_v better_o and_o withal_o more_o solid_o and_o wound_o know_v those_o effect_n that_o spring_v â—â—â—m_v that_o supreme_a cause_n 15._o corollary_n iv_o from_o this_o great_a or_o lesser_a excess_n of_o knowledge_n as_o thus_o explicate_v as_o far_o as_o natural_a angel_n hence_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n all_o far_o or_o more_o particular_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v leave_v to_o divine_n gather_v they_o from_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o ancient_a mystic_n a_o philosopher_n must_v step_v no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v tread_v sure_a upon_o his_o own_o firm_a ground_n 16._o corollary_n v._o from_o our_o discourse_n about_o human_a soul_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v see_v in_o what_o different_a manner_n knowledge_n the_o different_a manner_n by_o which_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n come_v to_o have_v all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n when_o separate_a come_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o late_a by_o notion_n cause_v at_o first_o by_o impression_n on_o the_o sense_n and_o improve_v into_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n the_o former_a by_o knowledge_n not_o acquire_v but_o innate_a the_o first_o and_o immediate_a object_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o essence_n whence_o a_o soul_n in_o regard_n its_o body_n and_o consequent_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o rationality_n it_o have_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o first_o connect_v with_o herself_o then_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o well-linkt_a chain_n of_o those_o cause_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flaw_n or_o interruption_n but_o a_o angel_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o transcend_v from_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o one_o degree_n of_o entity_n to_o another_o and_o this_o intuitive_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o know_v itself_o know_v what_o place_n it_o bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v own_o particular_a pitch_n or_o individuality_n but_o by_o know_v how_o high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angelical_a being_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v know_v but_o by_o know_v the_o whole_a order_n because_o in_o a_o order_n which_o be_v contrive_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n each_o part_n be_v proportion_v in_o exact_a symmetry_n to_o the_o rest_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whole_a order_n and_o consequent_o of_o each_o part_n of_o it_o or_o each_o entity_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v due_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v it_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n it_o be_v below_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o comprehend_v it_o know_o as_o be_v deduce_v above_o last_o the_o soul_n gain_v her_o knowledge_n by_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a notion_n and_o by_o discourse_n whereas_o a_o angel_n know_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a entity_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o this_o not_o by_o discourse_n or_o reflex_n thought_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a penetrative_a and_o comprehensive_a intuition_n 17._o there_o be_v beside_o those_o difference_n among_o angel_n mention_v §_o 13._o 14._o and_o câ—roll_n v._o another_o arise_v from_o universe_n these_o angel_n have_v a_o noble_a essence_n who_o each_o act_n of_o knowledge_n have_v for_o its_o object_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o several_a degree_n or_o rather_o manner_n of_o that_o cognoscitiveness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o viz._n that_o some_o of_o they_o know_v more_o thing_n by_o one_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o thought_n than_o another_o do_v which_o happen_v because_o the_o object_n of_o each_o thought_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v parallel_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v among_o our_o several_a sort_n of_o knower_n or_o philosopher_n here_o some_o treat_v of_o such_o particular_a sort_n of_o quantity_n or_o figure_n other_o of_o quantity_n or_o figure_n in_o their_o whole_a latitude_n or_o iâ—_n common_a some_o philosopher_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o ens_fw-la as_o mineral_n or_o such_o a_o species_n of_o bird_n or_o beast_n other_o raise_v their_o thought_n to_o contemplate_v body_n or_o
ens_fw-la in_o their_o whole_a extent_n as_o do_v metaphysician_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n which_o render_v they_o unparallel_n that_o our_o science_n be_v employ_v about_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o such_o a_o abstract_a or_o common_a respect_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o under-kind_n or_o to_o the_o individuum_n under_o it_o whereas_o the_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o not_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n comprehend_v in_o one_o act_n or_o at_o once_o the_o individuality_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o abstract_a one_o common_a notion_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o whence_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o generical_a notion_n common_a to_o all_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v cognoscitive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o intuitive_a cognoscitiveness_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v above_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inferior_a or_o narrow_a degree_n of_o knowingness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n and_o even_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o she_o be_v find_v in_o her_o state_n of_o separation_n 18._o the_o same_o be_v evince_v by_o reason_n for_o since_o the_o object_n speciâ—ies_v the_o act_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n province_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o superintend_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o large_a province_n argue_v a_o more_o excellent_a faculty_n or_o power_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o since_o bonum_fw-la i_o add_v verum_fw-la this_o being_n the_o best_a and_o most_o connatural_a good_a of_o a_o know_a creature_n quò_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la divinius_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o those_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a who_o have_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a knowledge_n of_o more_o universal_a object_n at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o reflection_n or_o deliberation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o pure_a act_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o overseeing_a more-common_a good_n or_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o province_n kingdom_n or_o great_a nation_n of_o people_n 19_o corollary_n vii_o that_o which_o give_v great_a force_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consonancy_n it_o have_v to_o the_o angel_n how_o consonant_a this_o be_v to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o operation_n of_o angel_n sacred_a scripture_n where_o daniel_n ch._n 10._o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v that_o particular_a angel_n in_o likelihood_n gabriel_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o jew_n till_o michael_n who_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o overpower_a his_o inclination_n by_o his_o more_o sovereign_a influence_n where_o also_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v prince_n or_o superintendent_a over_o the_o greek_n divers_a of_o which_o sort_n if_o not_o all_o be_v archangel_n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o particular_a or_o individual_a person_n be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o least-cognoscitive_a choir_n of_o mere_a angel_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o essence_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o angel_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o their_o external_n operation_n or_o their_o action_n upon_o other_o thing_n 20._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v for_o since_o that_o it_o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o change_v it_o operation_n must_v work_v some_o new_a effect_n in_o it_o and_o this_o require_v some_o passive_a principle_n in_o the_o subject_a render_v it_o mutable_a which_o principle_n we_o call_v matter_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v pure_a act_n have_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n upon_o a_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v separate_a 21._o wherefore_o all_o such_o external_n operation_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v only_o upon_o body_n for_o since_o a_o angel_n can_v neither_o body_n wherefore_o all_o it_o be_v external_n operation_n so_o as_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o another_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o body_n thus_o operate_v upon_o that_o be_v alter_v another_o angel_n nor_o a_o separate_a soul_n because_o they_o be_v pure_a act_n much_o less_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_o pure_a act_n and_o essential_o immutable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subject_a imaginable_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o external_n operation_n of_o angel_n must_v either_o be_v exercise_v on_o body_n or_o on_o nothing_o 22._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o material_a entititle_v or_o on_o body_n for_o since_o the_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n be_v superior_a body_n a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o material_a entity_n or_o body_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v faculty_n or_o power_n of_o act_v be_v superior_a to_o whatever_o be_v in_o body_n that_o can_v resist_v its_o activity_n also_o since_o being_n a_o pure_a act_n it_o be_v nature_n be_v active_a wherefore_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n matter_n be_v easy_o or_o rather_o essential_o passive_a and_o there_o can_v want_v no_o application_n of_o such_o a_o agent_n to_o such_o a_o patient_n because_o a_o angel_n have_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n nay_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n and_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o they_o intimate_o join_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o requisite_n imaginable_a put_v for_o their_o operate_n upon_o body_n and_o produce_v some_o effect_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o that_o be_v of_o change_a it_o wherefore_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o operate_v this_o upon_o body_n or_o material_a nature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disproportion_n between_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o angel_n work_v in_o body_n and_o such_o a_o immediate_a cause_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 5._o be_v between_o god_n and_o such_o a_o effect_n since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v method_n to_o science_n b._n i._o l._n 8._o §_o 2._o motion_n according_a to_o it_o be_v precise_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o superadd_v to_o its_o subject_a be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nonentities_a or_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o every_o create_v be_v as_o to_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o be_v such_o all_o the_o essential_a distinction_n between_o creature_n and_o consequent_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v only_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n of_o be_v or_o more_o and_o less_o that_o be_v thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o of_o entity_n 23._o advertisement_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o what_o 〈…〉_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o be_v conâ—…ed_v perform_v that_o we_o only_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o the_o a_o est_fw-fr of_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o question_n an_fw-mi est_fw-fr or_o â—…o_o demonstrate_v that_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o move_v bodily_a nature_n â—…od_v not_o to_o show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o â—…articular_a manner_n they_o work_v this_o effect_n to_o clear_v which_o point_n require_v a_o perfect_a and_o penetrative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v perhaps_o unattainable_a by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n 24._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o move_v or_o change_v all_o the_o body_n whatevee_a yet_o no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o operate_v thus_o on_o all_o body_n whatevee_a in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v constitute_v by_o their_o partake_v more_o and_o less_o of_o ens_fw-la and_o more_o and_o less_o do_v manisest_o signify_v only_a degree_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o common_a from_o whence_o their_o power_n over_o another_o be_v take_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o adequate_o ground_v and_o what_o exceed_v another_o only_a in_o some_o degree_n do_v only_o exceed_v it_o finite_o limited_o and_o in_o some_o proportion_n it_o follow_v that_o however_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n or_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o alter_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o material_a being_n yet_o a_o single_a angel_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a of_o it_o and_z consequent_o
inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o it_o may_v change_v some_o part_n or_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v activity_n which_o consist_v in_o its_o addiction_n to_o do_v that_o effect_n or_o in_o its_o act_n of_o volitiâ—â—_n and_o not_o in_o its_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v stint_v to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a excellency_n of_o its_o essence_n from_o which_o its_o activity_n spring_v and_o to_o which_o it_o go_v parallel_v 25._o a_o angel_n can_v easy_o and_o in_o a_o imperceptiâ—…_n time_n order_n and_o alter_v that_o quantity_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v move_v or_o change_v those_o body_n which_o be_v of_o matter_n or_o those_o body_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o activity_n which_o general_o speak_v be_v only_o those_o which_o it_o superintend_v anâ—…_n also_o those_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o fit_a instrument_n for_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o protect_v time_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n in_o a_o imperceptible_a time_n they_o or_o for_o bad_a angel_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n or_o punish_v they_o as_o suit_n best_o with_o god_n mercy_n or_o â—ustice_n for_o since_o all_o motion_n proceed_v from_o angel_n as_o second_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o know_v all_o nature_n intuitive_o their_o knowledge_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o subject_a or_o patient_n which_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o every_o imaginable_a circumstance_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a patient_n or_o to_o those_o material_a agent_n which_o be_v apply_v be_v proper_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o alone_z must_v needs_o wonderful_o facilitate_v the_o effect_n again_o since_o those_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n will_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o alter_a those_o body_n be_v of_o themselves_o instantaneous_a it_o follow_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v material_a or_o quantitative_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o be_v put_v by_o a_o â—…ite_a power_n in_o a_o instant_a yet_o all_o imaginable_a requisite_n do_v concur_v to_o produce_v in_o it_o such_o or_o as_o little_a a_o time_n as_o the_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o patient_n can_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o agent_n which_o act_n on_o its_o part_n instantaneous_o require_v that_o be_v in_o a_o very_a imperceptible_a time_n and_o according_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 51_o 52._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o change_n of_o those_o body_n which_o survive_v at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o corruptible_a to_o a_o incorruptible_a condition_n the_o â—…rangest_a change_n matter_n can_v possible_o bear_v will_v be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o time_n we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v 26._o corollary_n viii_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n principle_n hence_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v consonant_a to_o metaphysical_a principle_n viz._n to_o the_o activity_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o passiveness_n of_o matter_n our_o mere_a naturalist_n need_v not_o wonder_n that_o the_o prophet_n habbacuc_n be_v carry_v so_o sudden_o dan._n 14._o 35._o by_o a_o angel_n impetu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n at_o babylon_n a_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o very_o far_o off_o so_o quick_o which_o can_v scarce_o be_v conceive_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o without_o strange_o disorder_v and_o even_o kill_v he_o without_o take_v from_o the_o air_n all_o power_n of_o resistance_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o light_n shine_v so_o sudden_o in_o st._n peter_n prison_n nor_o that_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o the_o iron-gate_n open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n act._n 12._o nor_o that_o all_o the_o guard_n be_v stupefy_v with_o a_o dead_a sleep_n nor_o that_o angel_n so_o sudden_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o body_n of_o air_n to_o appear_v in_o and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v again_o nor_o at_o many_o other_o such_o like_a effect_n relate_v in_o holy_a writ_n none_o of_o these_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o appear_v wonderful_a to_o any_o solid_a philosopher_n who_o attend_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o true_a reason_n for_o since_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o all_o action_n spring_v from_o angel_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n their_o activity_n upon_o bodily_a substance_n so_o inferior_a tâ—_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sovereign_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o thâ—_n whole_a discourse_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o anâ—_n such_o like_a particular_a action_n which_o do_v not_o subsist_v upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o and_o be_v consonant_a to_o evident_a principle_n of_o reason_n 27._o corollary_n ix_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deduce_v former_o we_o may_v collect_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o rational_a angel_n that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_a spirit_n or_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n principle_n that_o those_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o matter_n and_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n hold_v to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o low_a choir_n and_o particular_o the_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v employ_v in_o change_a the_o mass_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n for_o we_o can_v think_v creation_n begin_v anew_o when_o the_o world_n be_v near_o a_o end_n into_o human_a body_n fit_v according_o to_o the_o respective_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a soul_n as_o be_v see_v mat._n 13._o where_o the_o harvest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n gather_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v eternal_o preserve_v and_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v burn_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o clear_o gather_v that_o the_o chief_a oversee_n that_o grand_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o superior_a influence_n of_o a_o archangel_n signify_v metaphorical_o 1_o thessaly_n 4._o 15._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n blow_v to_o summon_v the_o dead_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n dread_a tribunal_n which_o understand_v literal_o be_v the_o put_v they_o or_o make_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o their_o distinct_a rank_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n or_o demerit_n that_o christ_n may_v judge_v they_o by_o discriminate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o beatify_v the_o former_a and_o establish_v they_o in_o sanctity_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o glory_n and_o the_o late_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o state_n require_v unchangeable_o in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o damnation_n as_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n apoc._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o which_o final_a sentence_n forbid_v and_o preclude_v to_o the_o damn_a all_o hope_n of_o change_n or_o fruitful_a repentance_n and_o fix_v they_o unalterable_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o sinful_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o connatural_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whence_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o severe_a say_v exit_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la and_o why_o their_o bad_a and_o unchangeable_a affection_n which_o so_o strong_o detain_v they_o there_o be_v call_v rudentes_fw-la inferni_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o 28._o corollary_n x._o for_o the_o reason_n give_v above_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o very_a high_a moment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o â—_o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v transact_v by_o archangel_n â—_o a_o archangel_n thus_o michael_n make_v head_n against_o lucifer_n and_o subdue_v he_o thus_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o angel_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sina_n as_o be_v write_v act_v 7._o 38._o and_o v._o 53._o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n nor_o that_o those_o intelligence_n which_o give_v and_o continue_v motion_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o sun_n if_o that_o opinion_n may_v be_v allow_v which_o hold_v all_o the_o fix_a star_n to_o be_v so_o many_o corpora_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la lucentia_fw-la or_o so_o many_o sun_n be_v all_o
they_o so_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o do_v interfere_v with_o that_o supreme_a honour_n due_a by_o a_o thousand_o title_n to_o their_o and_o our_o infinite_o perfect_a god_n and_o creator_n to_o treat_v of_o who_o adorable_a majesty_n we_o consecrate_v our_o next_o endeavour_n transnatural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v the_o adorable_a deity_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o existence_n essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god._n §_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v something_o who_o dem._n i._n essence_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v without_o any_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o which_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v demonstrate_v potentiality_n whatever_o for_o since_o name_n be_v invent_v to_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o â—…ceive_v and_o none_o of_o the_o name_n â—f_o those_o being_n which_v we_o call_v creature_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n man_n or_o body_n as_o michael_n peter_n a_o stone_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v imply_v actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o their_o signification_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o abstract_v from_o and_o be_v indifferent_a to_o exist_v and_o not-existing_a or_o be_v a_o mere_a power_n or_o potentiality_n to_o that_o act_n call_v existence_n but_o from_o a_o mere_a power_n potentiality_n or_o indifferency_n nothing_o can_v follow_v or_o issue_n much_o less_o such_o a_o noble_a effect_n as_o actual_a be_v wherefore_o be_v there_o not_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o potentiality_n or_o indifferency_n to_o exist_v but_o have_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n actual_a be_v neither_o itself_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v actual_o but_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o ourselves_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v therefore_o as_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o intelligent_o use_v and_o by_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o express_v our_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v self-evident_a we_o do_v since_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o we_o say_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o who_o nature_n or_o essence_n it_o be_v to_o have_v no_o potentiality_n or_o indifferency_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o which_o be_v of_o its_o self_n a_o most_o pâ—râ—_n actuality_n of_o be_v 2._o dem._n ii_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o actual_a be_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o notion_n nature_n oâ—_n creature_n from_o the_o acknowledge_a potentiality_n of_o be_v necessary_o and_o manifest_o annex_v or_o rather_o essential_a to_o creature_n essence_n of_o some_o of_o those_o being_n call_v creature_n for_o we_o experience_n that_o such_o and_o such_o tree_n animal_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o arâ—_n sometime_o be_v not_o whence_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n predicate_v or_o say_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o individual_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o several_a time_n that_o they_o be_v existent_a or_o not-existent_a which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v be_v it_o their_o nature_n or_o essence_n to_o be_v existent_a for_o in_o that_o case_n this_o proposition_n peter_n be_v not-existent_a will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o peter_n be_v not_o peter_n which_o be_v against_o a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o the_o great_a of_o falsehood_n whereas_o all_o mankind_n grant_v that_o these_o proposition_n such_o a_o man_n animal_n or_o tree_n now_o be_v not_o may_v be_v certain_a truth_n hence_o i_o subsume_v but_o we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o actual_a be_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n gabriel_n michael_n or_o any_o other_o finite_a be_v we_o can_v imagine_v than_o there_o be_v in_o these_o a_o stone_n a_o tree_n bâ—…cephalus_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o we_o true_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wherefore_o not_o one_o of_o those_o finite_a being_n we_o call_v creature_n have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o essence_n or_o nature_n therefore_o all_o we_o can_v say_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o be_v be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v actual_o but_o that_o which_o â—â—_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o any_o act_n can_v give_v itself_o 〈…〉_o act_n for_o then_o water_n which_o have_v a_o powerâ—…e_n â—…e_z hot_a may_v make_v itself_o hot_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n may_v give_v itself_o whatever_o â—…al_n or_o accidental_a act_n the_o matter_n or_o power_n 〈…〉_o bear_v that_o be_v every_o body_n in_o nature_n may_v 〈…〉_o itself_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o since_o none_o â—…ose_v potential_a being_n can_v exist_v of_o themâ—…s_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o esâ—…e_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v â—…ome_v other_o be_v who_o nature_n and_o essence_n 〈…〉_o be_v to_o have_v no_o potentiality_n to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o â—…ng_n 3._o dem._n iii_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whether_o body_n man_n angel_n or_o whatever_o high_a be_v we_o can_v imagine_v act._n because_o what_o be_v not_o can_v act._n that_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n only_o a_o potentiality_n of_o be_v or_o a_o power_n to_o bee_n and_o yet_o give_v itself_o to_o be_v actual_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o priority_n of_o reason_n as_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v that_o be_v which_o it_o give_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o conceive_v that_o what_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o shall_v act_v or_o produce_v be_v in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o must_v have_v ever_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v 4._o dem._n iu._n this_o be_v enforce_v because_o actual_a be_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o far_o more_o imaginable_a because_o actual_a be_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n imaginable_a excellent_a than_o a_o power_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v contradistinguisht_a to_o be_v actual_o as_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o power_n to_o any_o form_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o disposition_n order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o that_o form_n or_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o form_n be_v the_o end_n that_o disposition_n be_v order_v for_o and_o to_o which_o that_o way_n lead_v whence_o in_o case_n a_o power_n or_o potentiality_n of_o be_v shall_v give_v itself_o actual_a be_v it_o will_v act_v beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o power_n that_o be_v beyond_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v do_v which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n 5._o dem._n v._n no_o cause_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n contradictory_n to_o its_o own_o nature_n nature_n because_o no_o power_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o it_o be_v itself_o or_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o if_o a_o power_n which_o be_v essential_o indeterminate_a shall_v give_v its_o self_n it_o be_v form_n or_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o determinate_a that_o cause_n will_v work_v contradictory_o to_o its_o nature_n which_o will_v destroy_v all_o causality_n and_o all_o order_n of_o natural_a operation_n therefore_o what_o be_v itself_o but_o a_o power_n to_o be_v can_v never_o make_v itself_o be_v actual_o 6._o so_o that_o from_o the_o plain_a obvious_a notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n this_o great_a conclusion_n enforce_v the_o foresay_a demonstration_n sum_v up_o and_o enforce_v be_v by_o a_o metaphysical_a medium_fw-la that_o be_v ab_fw-la altissimis_fw-la causis_fw-la most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o since_o from_o a_o potentiality_n or_o power_n of_o be_v no_o actual_a be_v can_v have_v be_v produce_v hence_o have_v all_o being_n be_v potential_a nothing_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o be_v who_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v which_o as_o will_v be_v show_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o first_o be_v or_o the_o deity_n 7._o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o actuality_n of_o be_v do_v create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o since_o it_o have_v thing_n this_o actuality_n of_o be_v give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v here_o that_o none_o of_o their_o essence_n have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o be_v potential_a to_o that_o act_n call_v existence_n nor_o conâ—…ntly_o can_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v actual_o 〈…〉_o the_o very_a term_n evince_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o aâ—e_v must_v either_o have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o nature_n or_o not_o have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o nature_n 〈…〉_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o must_v
god_n who_o be_v a_o self-subsistent_a existence_n 46._o hence_o the_o name_n of_o our_o best_a virtue_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v of_o god._n for_o be_v they_o proper_o say_v of_o god_n god._n hence_o even_o the_o name_n of_o our_o best_a virtue_n be_v not_o in_o every_o regard_n proper_o speak_v of_o god._n there_o will_v be_v some_o notion_n univocal_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v prove_v §§_o 43._o 44._o beside_o we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o those_o virtue_n first_o from_o creature_n therefore_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n which_o express_v they_o be_v what_o we_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o we_o transfer_v they_o to_o god_n because_o he_o produce_v such_o like_a effect_n as_o we_o have_v remark_v those_o man_n do_v who_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o virtue_n 47._o hence_o follow_v also_o that_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o be_v not_o without_o some_o impropriety_n denominate_v omnipotent_a it_o nor_o omnipotent_a creator_n or_o such_o like_a all_o our_o language_n have_v some_o tang_n of_o imperfection_n annex_v to_o it_o â—â—â—-knowing_a etc._n etc._n because_o power_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n be_v with_o some_o impropriety_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o univocal_o and_o though_o creator_n lord_n and_o such_o like_a be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v extrinsical_a denomination_n and_o therefore_o refund_v no_o imperfection_n upon_o god_n if_o speak_v of_o he_o yet_o â—…s_v not_o so_o for_o relation_n be_v intrinsical_v denomination_n and_o as_o use_v among_o we_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first_o signification_n they_o signify_v either_o â—…ty_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o coordination_n in_o act_v or_o suffer_v as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a method_n to_o sciâ—…_n b._n i._n lessâ—_n 7._o and_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n to_o have_v any_o order_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o coordination_n with_o they_o as_o be_v show_v there_o §_o 12._o 48._o last_o negative_a notion_n such_o as_o be_v immense_a infinite_a immaterial_a and_o â—â—n_fw-la like_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o fair_a etc._n nor_o yet_o negative_a notion_n as_o immense_a infine_v immaterial_a etc._n etc._n â—…le_n to_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o being_n or_o from_o 〈…〉_o creature_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o notion_n 〈…〉_o from_o all_o impropriety_n for_o we_o use_v these_o word_n as_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o thing_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v some_o generical_a notion_n common_a to_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v by_o those_o difference_n â—â—g_v when_o we_o say_v creature_n be_v finite_a and_o god_n 〈…〉_o infinite_a these_o difference_v notion_n do_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o univocal_a notion_n common_a to_o both_o which_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v or_o difference_v but_o this_o put_v in_o god_n essence_n a_o composition_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n and_o the_o generical_a notion_n be_v essential_o potential_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o difference_n and_o they_o actual_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v which_o be_v god_n essence_n therefore_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o we_o with_o due_a propriety_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 49._o moreover_o from_o our_o former_a principle_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v no_o priority_n god._n no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n either_o real_a or_o make_v by_o our_o reason_n conceive_v the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god._n or_o posteriority_n either_o rei_fw-la or_o rationis_fw-la be_v put_v in_o god_n much_o less_o any_o such_o respect_n as_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o induce_v the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o be_v for_o one_o instant_a or_o signum_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o for_o this_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v or_o the_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o of_o formal_a or_o virtual_a distinction_n in_o his_o essence_n for_o this_o be_v against_o god_n perfect_a simplicity_n and_o withal_o imply_v some_o negation_n which_o be_v a_o imperfection_n nor_o be_v either_o of_o these_o position_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n right_o explain_v where_o the_o notion_n of_o origin_n principiation_n prâ—cession_n etc._n etc._n do_v debar_v both_o these_o priority_n and_o imply_v nay_o necessitate_v perfect_a simultaneousness_n much_o less_o can_v any_o such_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o savour_n in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v cause_n or_o effect_n nor_o last_o which_o be_v next_o akin_a to_o it_o which_o induce_v the_o dependence_n of_o god_n knowledge_n or_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n on_o creature_n whether_o existent_a or_o possible_a which_o â—â—_o unworthy_a the_o all-ordering_a providence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o prevent_v all_o such_o consideration_n 50._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v all_o the_o metaphorical_a word_n mention_v §§_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o these_o be_v with_o some_o impropriety_n speak_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o 44_o 45._o nay_o all_o those_o which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o be_v design_o make_v use_n of_o there_o in_o accommodation_n â—o_o the_o rude_a understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v true_a and_o true_o say_v of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v some_o and_o â—ivers_a of_o they_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o impropriety_n in_o they_o for_o since_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o sublime_a â—ssence_n which_o be_v in_o every_o regard_n most_o perfect_a sâ—ch_v user_n of_o those_o word_n do_v intend_v while_o they_o â—â—e_v they_o to_o depure_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o whatever_o be_v â—â—perfect_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o do_v only_a â—â—â—an_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sure_a â—â—me_n notion_n of_o we_o which_o by_o analogy_n have_v â—â—â—e_a perfection_n resemble_v what_o be_v in_o he_o for_o example_n in_o regard_n we_o call_v such_o person_n wise_a â—â—â—â—_o good_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n from_o who_o we_o have_v â—â—served_v such_o effect_n proceed_v as_o be_v proper_a to_o â—â—ese_v virtue_n therefore_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v â—â—â—t_v the_o same_o effect_n proceed_v from_o god_n we_o do_v â—â—_o this_o reason_n denominate_v he_o or_o apply_v such_o attribute_n to_o he_o as_o we_o give_v to_o such_o virtuous_a person_n and_o therefore_o those_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a because_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o with_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a manner_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o transfer_v those_o notion_n to_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o we_o abstract_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o those_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o we_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o intention_n when_o we_o thus_o transfer_v they_o our_o intention_n or_o mean_v and_o our_o notion_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o since_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v take_v from_o animal_n be_v some_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o more_o ignoble_a sort_n of_o metaphor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o meekness_n and_o courage_n these_o spiritual_a quality_n be_v the_o only_a consideration_n we_o intend_v or_o mean_v when_o we_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o proposition_n be_v exact_o true_a because_o our_o mean_v or_o notion_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n be_v only_o such_o much_o more_o be_v he_o trulyâ—aid_v â—aid_z to_o be_v good_a just_a wise_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v by_o far_o less_o metaphorical_a and_o less_o unlike_o he_o than_o be_v the_o other_o 51._o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o mystical_a theology_n which_o some_o apprehend_v to_o be_v theology_n the_o solid_a ground_n of_o mystick_n theology_n nothing_o but_o eecstatic_a fancy_n proceed_v upon_o solid_a ground_n viz._n metaphysic_n assist_v by_o logic_n i_o discourse_v thus_o let_v we_o take_v two_o perfection_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v formal_o in_o god_n viz._n mercy_n and_o justice._n reflect_v upon_o the_o mean_v of_o those_o two_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v two_o form_n or_o act_n in_o our_o mind_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_a and_o not_o merciful_a or_o merciful_a and_o not_o iust._n if_o then_o these_o two_o form_n thus_o distinct_a be_v in_o god_n than_o we_o must_v put_v formal_a distinction_n in_o god_n which_o
immediate_o from_o god_n who_o be_v esâ—…l_a existence_n it_o follow_v that_o though_o it_o be_v such_o 〈…〉_o imperfect_a effect_v it_o may_v yet_o proceed_v congruâ—…y_o enough_o from_o a_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v a_o â—…râ—_n and_o as_o such_o have_v no_o prerogative_n in_o â—…s_n regard_n over_o his_o fellow-creature_n have_v noâ—…_n as_o oâ—_n himself_o or_o nonexistence_n inâ—…_n in_o his_o very_a be_v which_o fit_v he_o in_o every_o â—…rd_n to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a immediate_a cause_n of_o â—…tion_n last_o it_o be_v a_o most_o senseless_a opinion_n to_o think_v â—…at_a god_n as_o the_o cartesian_o hold_v gives_z all_z create_v â—â—â—â—es_v their_o be_v and_o endow_n they_o with_o faculâ—…_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v such_o or_o such_o operatiâ—…s_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v they_o â—…t_o do_v all_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a effect_n immediate_o by_o himself_o which_o be_v at_o once_o derogatory_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v supreme_a majesty_n and_o make_v those_o â—owâ—rs_n themselves_o useless_a frustaneous_a and_o â—…d_v for_o nothing_o which_o be_v against_o the_o metaphyâ—…al_n bonity_n or_o goodness_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o â—…eir_n entity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v b._n 1._o ch._n 2._o 〈…〉_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 16._o all_o motion_n be_v a_o perpetual_a novelty_n or_o a_o continued_a new_a effect_n for_o since_o effect_n every_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v a_o new_a effect_n â—o_o succeed_v part_n of_o motion_n be_v while_o the_o forego_n once_o be_v â—…ssing_n nor_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o of_o those_o part_n which_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v make_v anew_o or_o be_v a_o new_a effect_n 17._o therefore_o motion_n require_v a_o continual_a influx_n of_o the_o move_a cause_n for_o since_o no_o part_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v cause_n therefore_o it_o require_v a_o continual_a influx_n of_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a or_o new_a effect_n also_o since_o to_o move_v a_o thing_n thus_o far_o be_v not_o to_o move_v it_o far_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v all_o along_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o motion_n it_o must_v needs_o require_v continual_o either_o a_o new_a cause_n or_o a_o continual_o new_a effort_n of_o the_o same_o move_a cause_n to_o produce_v its_o continuance_n otherwise_o it_o may_v cease_v in_o any_o part_n of_o its_o flux_n be_v it_o not_o still_o help_v forward_o 18._o this_o continuance_n of_o motion_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o chief_a angel_n incessant_o rarefy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o solar_a body_n and_o consequent_o dart_v body_n this_o move_a cause_n be_v some_o chief_a angel_n rarefy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o solar_a body_n out_o its_o ray_n of_o light_n or_o fire_n to_o those_o bulk_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v within_o its_o influence_n for_o since_o this_o continual_a rarefaction_n force_v the_o precede_a particle_n or_o ray_n to_o fly_v forward_o to_o make_v place_n for_o the_o succeed_a one_o and_o this_o with_o a_o quickness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o penetrativeness_n or_o tenuity_n of_o those_o particle_n which_o be_v inconceiveable_o such_o and_o these_o affect_v and_o pierce_v by_o degree_n more_o solid_a body_n do_v set_v all_o their_o several_a part_n a_o play_v according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n from_o which_o must_v necessary_o ensue_v the_o several_a motion_n of_o division_n impulse_n attraction_n and_o consequent_o of_o rarefaction_n and_o condensation_n which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o other_o more_o particular_a operation_n from_o which_o as_o even_o experience_n tell_v we_o do_v proceed_v all_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o continual_a rarefaction_n of_o the_o solar_a matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o â—…tinuance_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n as_o experience_n 〈…〉_o say_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o seaâ—…s_n of_o the_o year_n whence_o common_a reason_n asâ—…res_v we_o that_o shall_v that_o angelical_a operation_n â—…se_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n all_o the_o earth_n â—…ould_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o freeze_a unactive_a and_o unmoveable_a mass._n 19_o angel_n be_v pre-moved_a by_o the_o first_o be_v to_o â—ove_v the_o material_a world_n even_o to_o the_o least_o atom_n or_o circumstance_n decree_n angel_n be_v pre-moved_a or_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o move_v matter_n as_o iâ—_n most_o suitable_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o 〈…〉_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o eternal_a â—…d_n immutable_a decree_n for_o â—…ce_v it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a wisâ—…_n to_o administer_v the_o whole_a â—…eation_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o creature_n â—…ording_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a manner_n and_o tâ—â—_n managery_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v carry_v â—â—_o by_o motion_n and_o motion_n be_v effect_v by_o angel_n â—â—_o its_o immediate_a cause_n and_o angel_n be_v intelligent_a being_n which_o act_n by_o knowledge_n â—…d_o be_v premoved_a or_o determine_v to_o act_n by_o motive_n and_o the_o best_a motive_n to_o make_v faithful_a servant_n â—ct_v be_v to_o know_v their_o master_n will_n nor_o can_v â—â—ey_n know_v his_o will_n or_o his_o most_o hide_a and_o inâ—…able_a decree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o square_v â—…ir_a action_n unless_o god_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manife_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o maniâ—…tions_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v the_o proper_a motive_n to_o they_o to_o move_v and_o order_v all_o material_a â—ature_n as_o he_o have_v decree_v which_o this_o order_n â—f_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a reach_v to_o the_o â—ost_o minute_n part_n and_o lest_o circumstance_n of_o â—…_n 20._o the_o first_o or_o chief_a body_n thus_o move_v by_o angel_n do_v in_o their_o manner_n premove_v that_o be_v determine_v and_o continue_v rest_n the_o first_o move_v body_n do_v determine_v and_o continue_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o motion_n give_v they_o at_o first_o by_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o since_o a_o instrument_n be_v movens_fw-la motum_fw-la or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v move_v by_o another_o have_v a_o power_n to_o produce_v immediate_o the_o effect_v it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o body_n have_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o divide_v impel_v attract_v and_o thence_o to_o rarify_v and_o condense_a other_o as_o immediate_a agent_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n the_o bulk_n figure_n situation_n and_o consequent_o the_o mixture_n or_o texture_n of_o the_o component_a part_n of_o the_o other_o body_n which_o they_o do_v thus_o move_v be_v make_v and_o from_o the_o other_o motion_n their_o intrinsecal_n temperament_n or_o the_o rarity_n and_o density_n of_o those_o part_n proceed_v all_o which_o be_v determinate_a effect_n proceed_v from_o body_n as_o their_o immediate_a mover_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o determination_n and_o continuance_n of_o motion_n spring_v immediate_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n body_n which_o by_o its_o motion_n premove_v and_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o follow_a one_o 21._o hence_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n they_o move_v do_v as_o second_o cause_n immediate_o determine_v the_o individuation_n body_n hence_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n they_o move_v do_v as_o second_o cause_n determine_v the_o individuation_n of_o all_o new-made_a body_n of_o all_o body_n whatever_o for_o since_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o by_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o do_v constitute_v every_o individual_a body_n by_o make_v it_o to_o be_v determinate_o or_o individual_o this_o as_o have_v have_v be_v â—…oved_v b._n 1._o ch._n 2._o and_o consequent_o render_v 〈…〉_o capable_a of_o existence_n or_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v chief_o cause_v by_o the_o â—utting_n together_o rare_a and_o dense_n part_v in_o such_o a_o proportion_n and_o the_o bulk_n figure_n and_o situation_n â—f_o those_o part_n do_v concur_v also_o and_o help_v in_o their_o way_n to_o form_v it_o into_o such_o a_o constant_a or_o coherent_a â—…s_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o and_o all_o these_o be_v immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o operation_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n §_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o angel_n as_o move_a body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n themselves_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o intelligence_n or_o â—â—_o move_v by_o they_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o angel_n and_o body_n as_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o immediate_a determiner_n of_o the_o individuation_n of_o all_o new-made_a body_n whatever_o 22._o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o those_o second_o cause_n to_o give_v existence_n to_o the_o least_o body_n in_o nature_n for_o since_o existence_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n to_o give_v
existence_n by_o §_o 2._o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o operation_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o as_o will_v be_v see_v short_o be_v final_o refund_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n call_v body_n nor_o yet_o angel_n which_o move_v they_o have_v existence_n in_o their_o essence_n but_o be_v mere_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o may_v notbe_a it_o follow_v that_o however_o they_o may_v by_o their_o operation_n impart_v to_o the_o new-made_a ens_fw-la motion_n rarity_n density_n or_o other_o such_o effect_n as_o either_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o or_o spring_v out_o of_o their_o essence_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o communicate_v to_o they_o existence_n this_o be_v extrinsecal_n and_o accidental_a to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o excellency_n incomparable_o above_o or_o beyond_o their_o essence_n as_o much_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o act_n or_o actual_a be_v be_v above_o that_o of_o mere_a power_n or_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n 23._o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n to_o give_v actual_a god._n which_o therefore_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god._n be_v or_o existence_n because_o only_o his_o nature_n be_v essential_o existent_a 24._o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o to_o be_v as_o also_o to_o conserve_v thing_n in_o be_v conserve_v they_o in_o be_v for_o since_o the_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o his_o part_n why_o his_o goodness_n give_v they_o be_v at_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v determinate_a entia_fw-la or_o individua_fw-la and_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o want_v it_o and_o they_o be_v still_o for_o every_o moment_n afterward_o entia_fw-la or_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o may_v for_o every_o moment_n notbe_a it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v at_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o still_o to_o conserve_v it_o and_o that_o none_o else_o can_v support_v they_o in_o be_v be_v hence_o evident_a because_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n mere_o capable_a to_o be_v do_v want_v a_o support_v themselves_o beside_o that_o actual_a be_v even_o when_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o their_o essence_n from_o which_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o effect_n proceed_v by_o §§_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 25._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v noble_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o more_o or_o noble_a operation_n a_o noble_a existence_n existence_n and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o noble_a essence_n a_o noble_a existence_n must_v be_v give_v it_o else_o a_o contradiction_n will_v follow_v viz._n â—…_n that_o thing_n will_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v â—…d_v consequent_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 26._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o matter_n raise_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n come_v to_o â—â—_o so_o dispose_v that_o it_o require_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o spiritual_a form_n will_v be_v give_v to_o matter_n connatural_o disspose_v for_o it_o 〈…〉_o form_n of_o a_o high_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o capacity_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o it_o and_o because_o matter_n and_o form_n compound_v a_o ens_fw-la oâ—_n a_o thing_n capable_a of_o existence_n therefore_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o existence_n suitable_a to_o bâ—thâ—â—ose_v â—â—ose_z nature_n that_o be_v corporeo-spiritual_a will_v by_o §_o 25._o be_v give_v it_o by_o god_n redundant_fw-la goodness_n and_o steady_a emanation_n of_o be_v 27._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a endowment_n those_o who_o be_v dispose_a disposition_n the_o same_o hold_v also_o in_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v also_o carry_v on_o by_o disposition_n by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o they_o aâ—d_v apply_v to_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o by_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a act_n of_o their_o will_n rely_v with_o perfect_a confidence_n on_o his_o ungrudge_a bounty_n may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o weak_a and_o well-meaning_n soul_n and_o debar_v rechless_a and_o wicked_a sinner_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o excuse_n since_o there_o have_v need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v they_o virtuous_a saint_n than_o only_o to_o have_v ask_v it_o with_o humility_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n 28._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n who_o be_v self-existence_n and_o therefore_o infinite_o perfect_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n not-being_n hence_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o defect_n much_o less_o of_o sin_n or_o not-being_n of_o any_o defect_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a which_o we_o call_v sin_n but_o such_o defect_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o incapacity_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o far_a perfection_n or_o into_o their_o defectiveness_n in_o operate_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a or_o rather_o total_a defect_n not-being_a 29._o hence_o be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v be_v final_o refund_v into_o essence_n how_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o operation_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o respective_a essence_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o operate_v for_o the_o operation_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n to_o operate_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v at_o all_o without_o it_o for_o otherwise_o a_o thing_n may_v do_v what_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v that_o be_v may_v do_v what_o it_o can_v do_v and_o the_o power_n of_o act_v be_v such_o as_o the_o essence_n be_v and_o among_o creature_n spring_n from_o it_o as_o it_o root_n be_v a_o property_n of_o it_o to_o show_v this_o particular_o the_o operation_n of_o attraction_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o quantity_n which_o be_v continuity_n the_o operation_n of_o impulse_n spring_v from_o the_o impenetrability_n of_o quantitative_a part_n which_o be_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o divisibility_n or_o quantity_n or_o else_o next_o a_o kin_n to_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o §_o 12._o the_o operation_n of_o rarefaction_n and_o condensation_n by_o §_o 13._o clear_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n on_o which_o those_o former_a operation_n be_v ground_v the_o first_o motion_n or_o action_n of_o all_o body_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o â—â—â—m_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o angel_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v pure_a act_n be_v the_o â—â—est_a agent_n to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o action_n which_o â—_o do_v by_o motion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v noâ—â—â—ng_n of_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o their_o naâ—â—â—e_n they_o can_v only_o produce_v that_o inferior_a effect_n â—â—â—d_v motion_n in_o such_o being_n as_o be_v below_o they_o â—â—stly_a the_o operation_n of_o create_v or_o give_v actual_a be_v spring_v peculiar_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o be_v self-existence_n by_o which_o be_v see_v without_o need_n of_o particularise_v â—â—w_o wise_o the_o first_o be_v administer_v his_o world_n by_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o imitate_v cause_n of_o the_o noble_a effect_n and_o most_o resemâ—â—ng_a he_o existence_n and_o appoint_v his_o underling_n and_o journeyman_n the_o angel_n to_o move_v every_o part_n of_o the_o material_a world_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o well-compacted_n frame_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n hang_v together_o by_o the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n of_o proper_a cause_n with_o their_o proper_a effect_n and_o â—â—ce_o all_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o science_n we_o have_v be_v build_v on_o this_o his_o creative_a wisdom_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n give_v knowledge_n to_o those_o cognoâ—â—ive_a creature_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o â—ure_a act_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o knowledge_n due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o creation_n be_v to_o acture_v it_o here_o from_o natural_a object_n affect_v their_o â—oul_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o reflection_n on_o the_o notion_n they_o imprint_v 30._o from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v how_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a god_n do_v all_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o all_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o be_v good_a or_o have_v be_v in_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o
to_o the_o effect_v it_o produce_v distinct_a essence_n have_v distinct_a power_n and_o those_o power_n when_o push_v forward_o by_o motion_n must_v actual_o work_v on_o their_o immediate_a patient_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o several_a essence_n every_o thing_n except_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o as_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o something_o to_o effect_v it_o so_o no_o determinate_a or_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n thus_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n show_v to_o be_v aâ—_n become_v the_o alwise_a contriver_n of_o it_o orderly_o steady_a coherent_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n from_o these_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n imprint_v on_o creature_n we_o gain_v all_o our_o science_n either_o proceed_v a_o priori_fw-la from_o proper_a cause_n to_o their_o proper_a effect_n or_o a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o proper_a effect_n to_o their_o proper_a cause_n only_o which_o way_n of_o discourse_v can_v beget_v true_a science_n whence_o the_o cartesian_o who_o decline_v that_o method_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o common_a sense_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o what_o be_v better_a know_v to_o what_o be_v unknown_a or_o less_o know_v instead_o of_o prove_v their_o thesis_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v introduce_v arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a reason_n for_o effect_n and_o to_o palliate_v their_o ignorance_n pretend_v that_o god_n will_v such_o or_o such_o a_o effect_n shall_v follow_v which_o will_v of_o his_o they_n neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o when_o their_o argument_n be_v destitute_a of_o connexion_n they_o put_v god_n to_o annex_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n require_v such_o man_n i_o say_v who_o affect_v this_o way_n frequent_o and_o advance_v many_o wild_a and_o unproved_a supposition_n at_o their_o pleasure_n gratis_o be_v hence_o convict_v to_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o to_o obstruct_v the_o common_a road_n to_o science_n and_o seem_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o principle_n connexion_n and_o common_a logic_n shame_n all_o philosophy_n and_o science_n too_o and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n a_o gentile_a farce_n of_o witty_a groundless_a and_o unconnect_v talk_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o hence_o with_o a_o easy_a reflection_n may_v be_v gather_v how_o all_o truth_n be_v necessary_o in_o one_o another_o as_o link_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o may_v all_o be_v see_v at_o once_o by_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n be_v above_o time_n and_o no_o long_o tie_v to_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o corporeal_a phantasm_n in_o perform_v â—er_o operation_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o deviation_n of_o other_o mistake_v speculater_n let_v we_o my_o soul_n recommend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o ouâ—_n own_o duty_n reader_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o run_v counter_a in_o our_o practice_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o which_o have_v evince_v and_o establish_v since_o then_o all_o nature_n and_o evident_a reason_n consent_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o essence_n have_v such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o propâ—r_a to_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o our_o essence_n be_v rationality_n let_v not_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o worst_a singularity_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o essence_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o nature_n by_o act_v irrational_o and_o this_o in_o the_o high_a degrce_n the_o chief_a power_n of_o our_o rational_a be_v be_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will._n the_o primary_n operation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o see_v or_o know_v truth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o late_a be_v to_o pursue_v good_a and_o metaphysic_n have_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o clear_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n can_v satisfy_v the_o one_o and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a satiate_v the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v possible_o be_v have_v save_o only_o in_o the_o unveil_v sight_n of_o the_o first-being_a the_o glorious_a and_o glorify_v deity_n let_v it_o then_o be_v our_o not_o only_o principal_a but_o in_o comparison_n only_a care_n to_o cultivate_v those_o disposition_n of_o our_o will_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a step_n by_o which_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o râ—â—t_v out_o thâ—se_a inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n which_o indispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o after_o they_o have_v turmoil_v and_o vex_v we_o here_o must_v render_v we_o after_o this_o short_a life_n eternal_o most_o miserable_a to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o by_o due_a consideration_n to_o advance_v these_o speculative_a knowledge_n we_o â—…ve_v gain_v here_o into_o conformable_a practical_a judgement_n or_o virtuous_a affection_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v â—â—s_o prayer_n it_o may_v work_v that_o best_a effect_n upon_o his_o reader_n a_o rational_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o preface_n 1._o have_v as_o i_o hope_v settle_a the_o way_n of_o exact_a reason_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n and_o reduce_v the_o notion_n of_o which_o we_o make_v use_v in_o more_o sublime_a subject_n to_o a_o distinctness_n in_o my_o metaphysic_n i_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o some_o particular_a point_n to_o which_o as_o a_o proper_a instance_n i_o may_v apply_v my_o speculative_a production_n and_o thence_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high-flown_a fancy_n as_o some_o incompetent_a reader_n may_v imagine_v but_o solid_a and_o useful_a truth_n nor_o can_v there_o need_v any_o long_a enquiry_n to_o make_v my_o thought_n come_v to_o a_o determination_n i_o have_v to_o my_o great_a trouble_n observe_v how_o rude_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n have_v be_v attack_v of_o late_a by_o some_o witty_a and_o fanciful_a gentleman_n and_o have_v receive_v information_n also_o that_o the_o boast_n of_o their_o wonderful_a performance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o deist_n and_o atheist_n who_o side_v with_o they_o do_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o ridicule_n christianity_n who_o prime_a fundamental_a be_v as_o they_o pretend_v a_o piece_n of_o pure_a nonsense_n i_o see_v very_o clear_o that_o all_o their_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o most_o gross_a mistake_v and_o which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v from_o unskillfulness_n in_o logic_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o reason_v and_o from_o perfect_a ignorance_n in_o metaphysic_n the_o former_a of_o which_o by_o distinguish_v exact_o our_o several_a notion_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o a_o contradiction_n what_o not_o and_o the_o other_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o be_v and_o his_o attribute_n the_o principle_n and_o deduction_n in_o which_o science_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n evident_a i_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v clear_o and_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o circumstance_n require_v it_o i_o dare_v confident_o declare_v and_o offer_v to_o maintain_v that_o all_o their_o objection_n against_o that_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_o groundless_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v by_o those_o test_n of_o true_a reason_n extreme_o weak_a even_o to_o childishness_n 2._o and_o indeed_o they_o deliver_v those_o objection_n of_o they_o in_o so_o sleight_v a_o manner_n as_o if_o themselves_o make_v account_v they_o write_v to_o none_o but_o half-witted_a reader_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o assent_n upon_o every_o pretty_a and_o plausible_a say_v that_o surprise_v their_o ignorance_n or_o please_v their_o fancy_n â—or_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o principle_n do_v they_o lay_v â—or_a observe_v any_o steady_a tenor_n in_o deduce_v any_o determinate_a conclusion_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v exact_o those_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o dispute_n much_o less_o define_v they_o nor_o state_n the_o question_n liquid_o and_o clear_o but_o fall_v to_o work_v hasty_o propose_v the_o point_n crude_o and_o descant_v upon_o it_o superficial_o confuse_o and_o ramble_o only_a they_o take_v care_n to_o use_v some_o little_a wit_n in_o the_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o presume_v that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o praecognoscenda_fw-la requisite_a to_o explicate_v or_o determine_v such_o a_o sublime_a point_n or_o else_o that_o
he_o pretend_v no_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n more_o than_o to_o understand_v the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v conceive_v but_o a_o explicater_v be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o skill_n and_o art_n he_o have_v to_o show_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o such_o other_o truth_n as_o indifferent_a mankind_n admit_v at_o least_o such_o as_o he_o can_v by_o dint_n of_o reason_n force_v his_o adversary_n to_o grant_v that_o so_o he_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o lively_a and_o operative_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o more_o intelligent_a believer_n and_o withal_o defend_v it_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o right_a reason_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o impugn_v it_o upon_o that_o score_n but_o the_o main_a advantage_n which_o a_o explicater_v of_o faith_n who_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a reason_n or_o true_a philosophy_n will_v gain_v by_o this_o exact_a way_n of_o discourse_v be_v this_o that_o let_v he_o settle_v his_o principle_n first_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a let_v he_o state_n the_o question_n clear_o and_o explain_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o term_n or_o word_n which_o concern_v that_o question_n or_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o then_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n show_v its_o consonancy_n to_o those_o principle_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o let_v he_o peremptory_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o take_v the_o same_o decisive_n method_n to_o prove_v his_o negative_a tenet_n and_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o falsehood_n his_o cause_n not_o bear_v such_o a_o test_n will_v either_o decline_v this_o only-satisfactory_a manner_n of_o discourse_n in_o which_o case_n he_o will_v in_o effect_n plain_o confess_v that_o what_o he_o maintain_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o attempt_v it_o his_o principle_n will_v easy_o be_v see_v to_o be_v so_o unlike_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o so_o unworthy_a that_o name_n that_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v quick_o discern_v that_o his_o cause_n have_v only_o superficial_a fancy_n and_o not_o true_a and_o solid_a reason_n to_o support_v it_o sect_n i._o preliminary_n fore-layed_a as_o principle_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n §_o 1._o prâ—â—_n i._o clearness_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o explication_n we_o be_v first_o to_o reflect_v that_o all_o our_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o depend_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o our_o soul_n work_v by_o abstract_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n which_o she_o frame_v or_o â—as_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o think_v by_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a for_o let_v we_o take_v any_o whole_a thing_n v._o g._n a_o orange_n and_o we_o may_v find_v that_o we_o make_v many_o several_a conception_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v round_o yellow_a heavy_a juicy_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o all_o belong_v intrinsical_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o mean_v they_o all_o confuse_o when_o we_o name_v that_o thing_n yet_o we_o can_v discourse_v clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o while_o we_o conceive_v they_o as_o join_v with_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o of_o those_o other_o for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o object_n distinct_o which_o be_v not_o distinct_a itself_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v now_o it_o be_v only_o our_o understanding_n that_o distinguish_v it_o into_o those_o distinct_a part_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o can_v discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n clear_o or_o distinct_o until_o we_o have_v first_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o distinction_n by_o make_v many_o distinct_a abstract_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o it_o 2._o prel_n ii_o have_v find_v or_o make_v those_o inadequate_a conception_n we_o be_v next_o to_o discourse_n consequent_o of_o each_o of_o those_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o mingle_v they_o with_o other_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o distinguish_v our_o notion_n in_o order_n to_o discourse_n clearly_n if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o distinct_a but_o by_o confound_a they_o afterward_o distract_v our_o thought_n and_o draw_v they_o in_o despite_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o art_n into_o different_a consideration_n at_o once_o which_o must_v needs_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o clear_o whence_o all_o the_o most_o exact_a discourser_n do_v careful_o observe_v and_o follow_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o mathematician_n treat_v of_o body_n as_o long_o or_o of_o line_n without_o consider_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o broad_a and_o of_o their_o breadth_n without_o consider_v they_o as_o deep_o or_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o dimension_n though_o in_o nature_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v without_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o their_o discourse_n can_v never_o proceed_v endways_o nor_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a be_v indeed_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a ramble_n from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o while_o they_o speak_v sometime_o of_o one_o sometime_o of_o another_o notion_n or_o subject_n 3._o prel_n iii_o therefore_o when_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v according_a to_o different_a abstract_n notion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n for_o these_o abstract_a notion_n be_v different_a respect_n according_a to_o which_o we_o conceive_v the_o thing_n diverse_o and_o the_o weak_a logician_n and_o every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o contradiction_n unless_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o same_o respect_n â—…hing_n can_v be_v more_o weak_a than_o to_o pretend_v 〈…〉_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o be_v the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o â—…tradiction_n 4._o prel_n iv_o hence_o one_o of_o those_o respect_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o other_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v equivalent_a all_o our_o predication_n when_o we_o speak_v true_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o thing_n â—â—_o consider_v according_a to_o one_o of_o those_o respect_n â—ay_v be_v deny_v of_o itself_o consider_v according_o to_o another_o respect_n v._o g._n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n but_o that_o same_o man_n asâ—â—_n â—â—_z be_v a_o father_n be_v not_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n otherwise_o the_o abstractive_a particle_n as_o cut_v â—â—_o that_o precise_a respect_n from_o all_o other_o it_o will_v â—â—llow_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o â—ry_a selfsame_a notion_n or_o respect_n whence_o we_o â—â—e_v oblige_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n be_v some_o way_n different_n from_o himself_o as_o he_o â—â—â—_o son_n or_o according_a to_o some_o notion_n or_o respect_n viz._n that_o of_o relation_n though_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o man._n 5._o prel_n v._o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n or_o by_o revelation_n yet_o each_o single_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o preach_v at_o first_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n then_o and_o there_o to_o signify_v our_o natural_a notion_n this_o be_v very_o evident_a because_o unless_o faith_n have_v be_v deliver_v oâ—_n preach_v to_o the_o first_o faithful_a in_o such_o language_n aâ—_n every_o one_o understand_v or_o as_o suit_v with_o their_o natural_a notion_n the_o hearer_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o notion_n but_o what_o be_v natural_a can_v not_o have_v understand_v what_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o nor_o can_v have_v know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o natural_a notion_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o have_v by_o direct_a impression_n on_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o such_o reflection_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n natural_o have_v though_o this_o be_v true_a and_o faith_n be_v thus_o deâ—â—vered_v at_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o explicater_v may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v some_o word_n of_o art_n since_o he_o write_v to_o learned_a men._n 6._o prel_n vi_o hence_o those_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o express_v man_n natural_a notion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o creature_n to_o signify_v which_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o use_v by_o mankind_n in_o that_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o
it_o be_v only_o their_o will_n which_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v blunder_v by_o not_o distinguish_v their_o notion_n exact_o and_o not_o proceed_v upon_o they_o orderly_o or_o perhaps_o as_o man_n lead_v by_o imagination_n use_v they_o fancy_v there_o must_v be_v a_o just_a parallel_n between_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o between_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v and_o that_o they_o must_v fit_v one_o another_o exact_o as_o two_o tally_n do_v and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o do_v not_o suit_n in_o every_o regard_n their_o fantastic_a guide_n have_v lose_v his_o way_n and_o complain_v sad_o of_o the_o perplexity_n in_o which_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o rashness_n or_o unskillfulness_n have_v plunge_v he_o 3._o to_o breed_v a_o conceit_n in_o their_o easy_n and_o weak_a proselyte_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o pâ—â—â—ection_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o amuse_n they_o with_o several_a objection_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o dotaâ—â—â—_n of_o fancy_n can_v suggest_v v._o g._n they_o will_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o son_n have_v the_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n pre-exists_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n can_v be_v eternal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o man_n apprehend_v there_o be_v no_o prae-istence_a but_o that_o of_o time_n nay_o they_o conceit_n that_o eternity_n itself_o be_v a_o long_a flux_n of_o time_n or_o something_o like_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o duration_n of_o a_o quite_o contradictory_n nature_n to_o it_o whereupon_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o fancy_n be_v present_o startle_v and_o stun_v and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o such_o preliminary_a truth_n do_v present_o furnish_v they_o with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o wild_a objection_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o reflect_v that_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o instant_a in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o instant_a be_v conceive_a in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o among_o they_o that_o of_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o his_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o object_n know_v do_v not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a knower_n of_o it_o they_o may_v please_v to_o reflect_v too_o that_o there_o be_v even_o among_o we_o many_o thing_n before_o one_o another_o nay_o even_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o instant_a before_o one_o another_o in_o time_n for_o example_n body_n be_v therefore_o passive_a because_o they_o have_v matter_n in_o they_o they_o be_v passive_a thus_o or_o divisible_a because_o they_o have_v quantity_n in_o they_o and_o corruptible_a because_o they_o be_v divisible_a nay_o it_o be_v also_o in_o proper_a speech_n true_a that_o the_o follow_a one_o proceed_v from_o those_o that_o be_v forego_v as_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v passiveness_n quantity_n divisibility_n corruptibility_n nay_o extension_n measurability_n proportionability_n etc._n etc._n in_o they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o so_o perfect_o contemporary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o instant_a in_o which_o body_n have_v one_o of_o these_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o whence_o for_o much_o better_a reason_n may_v the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v both_o coeternal_a they_o will_v reply_v that_o all_o these_o effect_n proceed_v from_o formal_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v not_o to_o pre-exist_a before_o one_o another_o and_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o this_o present_a explication_n all_o the_o divine_a procession_n be_v put_v to_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o not_o of_o action_n or_o efficiency_n and_o i_o much_o fear_n that_o their_o transfer_v action_n to_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o imply_v motion_n draw_v they_o into_o this_o misconceit_n of_o priority_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a time_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_v which_o i_o take_v the_o divine_a object_n inexi_v in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v call_v inform_v it_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o demonstration_n both_o in_o the_o second_o preliminary_n to_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v and_o other_o b._n i._n ch._n 6._o in_o my_o metaphysic_n to_o show_v that_o our_o knowledge_n can_v be_v only_o make_v by_o this_o that_o the_o object_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n or_o inform_v it_o when_o we_o know_v and_o that_o every_o particular_a knowledge_n we_o have_v be_v specify_v nay_o individual_o determine_v to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o object_n and_o must_v proceed_v from_o it_o both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v at_o all_o and_o also_o as_o to_o it_o be_v be_v this._n and_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o let_v witty_a man_n beat_v their_o brain_n till_o they_o be_v weary_a they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v than_o this_o that_o the_o object_n inexi_v in_o the_o knowiag_n power_n as_o another_o thing_n or_o as_o some_o way_n distinct_a from_o the_o knower_n moreover_o this_o notion_n of_o know_v abstract_n from_o soon_o or_o late_a eternal_a or_o not-eternal_a and_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o regard_n be_v sit_o apply_v to_o god_n who_o know_v himself_o eternal_o and_o because_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v this_o knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o divine_a object_n from_o all_o eternity_n hence_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v also_o say_v to_o proceed_v or_o be_v originize_v from_o it_o from_o all_o eternity_n since_o he_o formal_o become_v a_o knower_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o object-known_a this_o be_v all_o the_o priority_n christian_n divine_v acknowledge_v this_o abstract_n even_o in_o we_o creature_n i_o mean_v in_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a know_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o priority_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a to_o infer_v hence_o that_o the_o father_n be_v preaexistent_a as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o imaginable_a instant_a in_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o son_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o self_n existent_a since_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o priority_n as_o they_o fancy_n and_o build_v their_o objection_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o absolute_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o among_o they_o self-existence_n and_o eternity_n too_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o and_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n know_v or_o from_o the_o father_n s._n another_o bugbear_n to_o their_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o true_a reason_n that_o give_v the_o ground_n to_o all_o their_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o by_o our_o discourse_n god_n the_o father_n must_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n which_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o mere_o ask_v how_o shall_v both_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n especial_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o still_o who_o have_v already_o communicate_v it_o or_o part_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o look_n very_o plausible_o to_o those_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o never_o reflect_v on_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o think_v we_o must_v discourse_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v of_o contradistinct_a nature_n the_o quite_o contrary_a follow_v for_o the_o first_o â—iz_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v or_o that_o as_o know_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o relative_n name_v call_v the_o father_n it_o communicate_v itself_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o other_o divine_a attribute_n and_o with_o such_o acknowledge_a perfection_n as_o we_o find_v in_o creature_n goodness_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o communicative_a of_o what_o it_o have_v since_o than_o we_o ascribe_v infinite_a goodness_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o communicative_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v or_o rather_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o eternal_o for_o he_o be_v eternal_o good_a communicate_v it_o and_o this_o infinite_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v or_o how_o his_o exuberant_a goodness_n can_v have_v a_o adequate_a object_n unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a be_v past_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v since_o all_o communication_n of_o be_v to_o create_a thing_n or_o suppositum_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a or_o so_o many_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o number_n be_v both_o of_o